BabyLock

Have you considered the aspect of chastity LOCKED RESTRICTED preventing any contact with the fun stuff. OK not so much a cage or a belt but just simply a locking diaper cover to prevent finger manipulation ? Bulking out (3-4 more diapers) may prevent the bump and grind point. Doing this to your bulgy sack and big bump in my underwear. and wearing something tight and very revealing may present an interesting outdoor adventure into the public domain. Consider bright flashy noticeable cover - no place to run - no place to hide. Possible a noisy source (cow bells - jingle bells) ! attached to the outfit ? Radical hell YES ! Another idea a real strong vibrator that is remote controlled without any input/interruption on your part - - - Imagine being secured and unable to control the timing release of the pleasuring (torturing) device ! Since we have not reached the end of this internet thing - imagine what can be done to the world of pleasure (pain) !

This was all I had - - - In review - - - Strange at Chapter 6 a Chapter 32 begins ? Something perhaps corrupt in the saving copying ?

Ruffled diaper covers such as you have here are perhaps worn under a (very) short flirty tennis skirt for street wear - - - Otherwise what is worn in private is your own business ! Oh and really neat covers you have there in bright "FUSCHIA PINK" ! Show me more * * * * *

Since you don't control your peeing - it controls you - demands wearing a diaper or other containment garment - and no longer is standing to pee an option - the cage nozzle unless it has a specific spray pattern will require sitting on the throne unless you like to clean up the continual messes !

I don't Diaper Dimension stories - - - The other request "The New Girl in School" by Jilly Poo The New Girl In School by Jilly Poo 01 My parents told me my life would be different once I started high school but I don't think they knew just how right they were. It was the first day of my freshman year and like every other freshman girl, I was scared, nervous and excited to finally be in High school. I came to school in what I thought was my best outfit from the new back to school clothes my mother and I had shopped for just weeks before. But when I saw just how the upper classman girls were dressed, well, let's just say I might as well have come to school dressed in overalls. I may have been a late bloomer but the older girls looked like they stepped right out of some heavy metal video and into the bustling halls of our high school. I managed to find my homeroom class and took a seat as the morning bell rang. The room was full of shelves lined with math textbooks that sooner or later would be distributed to students assigned to this room. My homeroom teacher, Mr. Baldwin, called for order as the morning announcements rang out over the loud speaker in the room. The cracking voice on the other end of the microphone welcomed us all back for an exciting new school year and informed us of try-outs for such things as the track, baseball, softball, soccer and tennis teams that would be taking place over the next few days. None of these caught my interest so I scoped out the room for a familiar face despite the fact that my family had just moved to this town only a month before. I was hoping that one of the girls I had met at the community pool two weeks ago might have been in there but since the homerooms were set up alphabetically, there was little chance of meeting anyone I knew unless their last names fell between Abbott and Bennett. Still I had hoped that someone in there would befriend me but they all seemed to know each other already and were not interested in who I was and where I came from. I sat quietly by myself as the teacher called out names to which the appropriate response always seemed to be "Here!" "Ackland, Michael T." "Here!" responded a round face boy sitting with a group of others who seemed to be fawning over some gaming magazine "Arnold, Jennifer N." shouted the teacher who glanced over the top of his paper to see where the response would come from each time then dutifully made a mark with his pencil. "Here!" This time the response came from a stunning blond girl in the back of the room who was far too busy checking her make-up and combing her hair to even bother to glance away from her own image in her compact. She was sitting alone too but in her case it seemed by choice because the rest of her circle were alphabetically challenged causing their brief separation. It was obvious that she would soon be meeting up with her friends in the freshman hall girls' room for a gossip session between bells. Names continued to be called out one by one and responses seemed to echo back as each time the teacher peered briefly over his paper and then scribbled his mark on the paper. "Bell, Abigail.” I'm not sure why but I froze when I finally heard my own name being called out. I started to form the word "here" in my mouth when the teacher repeated "Bell, Abigail?” I ended up eeking out a pathetic "Here" that would have been fine if it had come from a mouse hiding in the corner. The teacher, who had barely spoken a word to anyone except to call out names from his list, lowered his paper and stared straight at me. "You'll have to answer more clearly." he suggested "if you wish to be heard." I felt my face turn red and heard members of the class laugh. I was so embarrassed. I nodded briefly and muttered "Yes sir, I will." During our 20-minute homeroom period, school lockers were assigned, as were pad locks. My locker unfortunately was sandwiched in between two rather proportionally challenged boys Chris Bailey and Jeff Beckley. Neither of them seemed to see me standing in between them trying to get to my own locker to attach my lock to the door. Soon a loud bell rang out and the doors to all the classrooms erupted students into the hallway. I thought it best to try to go with the current of hall traffic that might bring me closest to my first class, American History 101. The rush of students in the halls began to decrease and I managed to escape the pack just in time to make it into the classroom before the bell rang out again announcing that it was time to take our seats. Once again, I found myself in a room full of unfamiliar faces but this time a few of them were of students that might have been a grade or two ahead of me. A tall woman stood in front of the class behind an old wooden desk. Her dark brown hair with wisps of gray running through it were twisted loosely into a rather large puffy bun and her black rimmed reading glasses perched on the end of her nose made her appear much older than she probably was. She had a commanding voice as she encouraged the class to get quiet quickly. "Welcome to American History 101" she began what was obviously a well-practiced speech. "I am Mrs. Michelanti and if you are not supposed to be here, please leave now." She paused to see if anyone would take her up on her offer to leave but everyone sat silently. "I have a few rules in my class they may differ from some of your others, so I suggest you listen carefully." She took a deep breath then continued "There are no bathroom visits during my class period so if you need to go, do so on YOUR time, Not mine. There is no gum chewing in my class if I should find you chewing gum, you will be forced to place it on the end of your nose until the end of the class." "I do not assign homework easily so when I do, I expect it to be turned in on time and properly. Reports will be typed, single spaced font size 10, and a minimum of 2 pages front and back." She continued as she walked down the first row of desks dropping heavy textbooks on each one. The gazes of the other students were fixed on the tall dark hared woman as she returned to her desk to pick up another stack of books from her desk for distribution. "I shall send home progress reports to your parents the end of each week and they will be signed and returned or it will count as one test grade against you." Books continued to slam on the flat desktops almost rhythmically with her footsteps as she continued to glide down each of the six rows of student occupied desks. She continued to give out directions to the class about the kind of conduct she expected from each of us. Once all the books had been delivered to their new owners, she had just finished her lecture with “Is that Clear?” as she returned to her place behind her desk. My fellow classmates and myself replied with a weak “Yes, Ma’am.” Which seemed to satisfy her needs for a proper response. She turned her back to the class, picked up a piece of new chalk and began to write something on the blackboard. Her handwriting was neat and perfect unlike the bun she kept so loosely in her hair that was already beginning to show signs of coming loose. Her written instructions read “Read Chapter 1 Silently – answer questions 1-5 when done.” She placed the chalk back on the ledge beneath the board and sat down in her chair behind her desk, “Begin” she commanded as she peered at us over the frames of her glasses. The sound of pages turning filled the room as the students in the room opened textbooks. Not wanting to find out what my fate would be had she spied me over her glasses NOT reading I too quickly opened my book and started reading “Chapter 1 – America: Land of Promise.” The reading was slow and boring as any textbook would be but somehow the time slipped away quickly and before long the obnoxious sound of a loud bell broke the silence of the room. “Hold onto your papers and we will discuss your answers tomorrow” shouted Mrs. Michelanti as we gathered up our few belongings and made our way back into the rushing river of students that filled the hallway. I looked at my schedule quickly before exiting the room “Great” I thought to myself “I have PE next.” I took a deep breath and plunged myself forward out of the classroom door hoping to catch the flow of human traffic heading towards the gym and the girls’ locker room. I managed to slip out of the stream of hustling students just in time to make it to the hallway that lead to both the boys’ and girls’ locker rooms. A sign on the door read “Report to the Gymnasium.” I looked around and found and arrow that pointed the direction to the gym and followed it. As I entered, voices, what seemed like a hundred of them, echoed in the vas open space of the room. Students were seated on wooden bleachers in masses, obviously separated by their social groups. Near the bottom of the bleachers was a group of girls who oddly all looked similar from the length of their long straight tresses to the coordinating outfits they all wore. Jennifer Ackland, the girl I saw in homeroom, sat perched in the middle of this group still admiring her own image in the compact in her hand. Several other groups defined who they were by their choice of fashion. There were the Geeks, who all wore button front shirts tightly buttoned until it appeared they were having trouble breathing. The “Cool Kids” who could have also appeared on America’s Most Wanted in their leather jackets despite the warm temperatures. The Preppy kids who all managed to wear various colors of oxfords or polo shirts and khaki Dockers. A small group of girls, not preppy enough for the Preppy kids, nerdy enough for the Geeks and obviously not Worthy of sitting with Jennifer and her band of followers sat on the end of the bleachers. One of them was waving frantically in my direction. At last, familiar faces. As I walked closer I discovered it was Betsy, one of the girls from the pool. She introduced me to Ashley, Erika and Elaine. I was relieved to finally have someone to talk to. I told them about my first period class with Mrs. Michelanti and then we sat and compared schedules until…”Tweeeeeeeeeeeet!” A long and loud whistle blew and everyone in the room fell silent. All eyes faced forward to see a short, muscular man wearing tight nylon pants and an even tighter T-shirt standing before them. The whistle dropped from his lips as he began to bark out orders. Several other PE teachers stood behind him. One of them was a blonde woman wearing a red velour tracksuit; another with short brown hair wearing a pair of blue sweatpants and a white T-shirt with the school mascot on it stood beside her. A rather heavyset man with gray hair stood beside the two women. When the shorter man standing in front had finished with the Do’s and Don’ts of PE, he instructed all the girls in the gym to follow the 2 women into the locker room and the boys to follow the men. This all seemed rather silly because we could have just gone straight to the locker rooms instead of first gathering in the gym but who was I to argue and I did as I was instructed. We were herded like sheep back down the hallway I had recently come through and entered the dark windowless girls’ locker room. As I entered the room, my eyes needed to adjust to the lower levels of light. Florescent lights hung over each of the rows of steely blue lockers that filled the room while small gray ceramic tiles lined the floor. At the back of the room I could see showerheads along the wall that stretched the entire width of the room. The showers lacked curtains so private showers were obviously out of the question. In the center of the locker room was a smaller room and the bright light emanating from the 3 walls of windows around it made my eyes sting to look at it. I ventured a glance inside though and discovered that it was the office of the 2 female PE teachers. There were personal effects scattered about 2 large gray metal desks and some sports equipment standing in the corners. On one of the walls there was a door that looked to be a private restroom attached to the office. “You going to stand there all day?” a voice said behind me in a sarcastic tone. I turned around to see Jennifer standing behind me surrounded by her group of friends who all giggled. I was shocked to see that Jennifer had actually put away her compact and could see anything beyond the end of her own stuck up nose. “Er, um, sorry” I replied. “I’ll say you are,” She answered and the chuckle pack responded in their usual way. “What are you wearing?” she asked in an obnoxious voice while raising the corners of her mouth in disgust. I looked down to examine my clothing. I didn’t see anything wrong with it so I looked back at her finally realizing that she was a good 2 inches taller than me “Just a skirt and a blouse” I responded. By this time her friends had moved around and encircled me. I wasn’t sure what was about to happen but I knew I didn’t want any part of it. I obviously didn’t make a good first impression on this group of girls and not knowing anything about them, I certainly didn’t want to start off my first day in a new school making trouble with anyone. I looked around for a way to slip past the circle of girls. There didn’t seem to be any until I heard a voice ring out “Is there a problem here Miss Arnold?” “No ma’am” Jennifer smiled sweetly. “We’re just helping the new girl find a locker.” She grinned even wider and her friends all did the same, then she flipped her long blonde hair to one side and said “Here’s one for you, right next to mine. We are going to be such good friends.” The PE teacher turned and walked away satisfied that Jennifer was helping me adjust to my new school but I was even more nervous now than before. Why did she want me to have the locker next to hers? Why did she think I wanted to be her friend? I could see the PE teachers sitting in their office talking while the girls all around me started changing into their PE clothes. I started to change my clothes as well but as I prepared to unbutton my blouse, I saw that all the other girls around me were wearing bras. I was such a late bloomer and had barely started to develop yet and was no way near in need of one. As I undid the last of my buttons, one of the other girls looked my way and smirked. “Look, She’s wearing an UNDERSHIRT.” The row erupted with laughter as I clenched the front of my shirt closed again with my fists but it was too late. Girls from other rows of lockers were now peering around corners to have a peek at what was so funny. Jennifer, who had also been laughing suddenly stopped and whispered “Shhh, the teacher’s coming.” “What’s all this about over here?” Asked the big blonde teacher. “Oh just girl stuff, Ms. McCoy” Jennifer answered. “Our new friend just told us a very funny joke and we couldn’t help but laugh.” Ms. McCoy looked at Jennifer, raised her eyebrow then glanced at me. “Now is not the time to be telling jokes young lady. You need to hurry up and get changed for PE.” “Yes ma’am” I muttered and the PE teacher disappeared back into her office. It seems that the bright lights inside the office made it hard for her to see anything that was happening in the much darker locker room. I felt less secure now knowing that. “Come on, let’s let the little one finishing changing,” instructed Jennifer to her minions. She looked back at me “We’ll see you in the gym” then she tossed her hair once more and exited the locker room with her posse right behind her. I finished changing into my PE clothes and closed up my locker. I thought about going into the teachers’ office and telling them what really happened but thought it best just to keep my mouth shut, at least for now. I knew this was only the beginning and didn’t want to start off on the wrong foot with the teachers by complaining when it seemed like it was My word against Jennifer’s and she had all her friends to back up her story. I left the locker room and went back to the gym. I met up with Betsy, Ashley, Erika and Elaine and they asked if I was okay. Evidently they have had their own run-ins with Jennifer and her friends in the past. They told me tales of how Jennifer had all the teachers believing that she was sweet and innocent but in reality, she was one of the meanest girls in the entire school. They filled me in on all the horrible things Jennifer had done to each of them like putting worms in their food during lunch, sticking bubble gum in their hair or starting nasty and embarrassing rumors about them. Now that Jennifer had me as fresh meat, they warned me to keep a careful watch. “Jennifer is capable of just about ANYTHING.” Erika warned me. “Don’t trust her, ever!” The other girls agreed and I promised to try to stay on Jennifer’s good side but saying so and doing so were two different things. I didn’t want to become one of the Chuckle Pack that seemed to follow her everywhere but they all seemed to be immune from Jennifer’s wrath. Perhaps trying to just befriend one of them might be the way to go. I was trying to form a plan when suddenly… WHACK! I fell forward as the large rubber ball struck me in the back of the head. I had been completely unaware that the class had started to play a game of Bombardment and I had just been tagged in the back of the head by the other team. I turned to see where the ball had come from but I could only guess that my “New Friend,” Jennifer was to thank for the pain I was now feeling. To my surprise, as I turned I saw a good looking boy standing on the other side of the gym walking towards me with his arms outstretched and apologizing profusely. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. I was aiming at that guy but he ducked.” Said the boy with the stunning blue eyes approaching me. “Are you okay?” I was speechless. I just watched this vision approaching to talk to me and had forgotten all about the pain in my head at least for a moment. The anger that I had wanted to bestow on Jennifer for hitting me had vanished in an instant while daydreamed about this boy who was getting closer and closer to me. The sounds of the bustling gymnasium melted away as I watched him come towards me. I felt a smile grow on my face and my friends who were standing behind me gave me a quick nudge that suddenly brought the noise of gym back to me. “Hey, are you okay? I didn’t mean to hit you.” he repeated “Yeah, fine…. Just …fine” I managed to mumble still smiling at this dark hared handsome creature before me. I had wanted to say more but was still at a loss for words. Just as I had mustered up the right thing to say, He got struck in the back with another ball and ran off to yell at the person from his team who hit him then he turned back towards me, smiled and rejoined the game. “Who is he?” I asked my friends who were just as speechless as I was. “He’s an upper classman” Betsy finally answered. “He’s a junior and his name is Mitch or something.” I made my way to the bleachers to sit down. “I think I’m in love.’ “Well, don’t get your hopes up. Juniors don’t usually date freshmen,” said a familiar but unfriendly voice. It was Jennifer. She must have seen the whole interaction and decided to come act on it. “Especially ones that still wear Undershirts.” I was embarrassed because I was almost certain that she was right. What could a wonderful looking boy like that see in a late blooming freshman like me? “You’re in luck though” Jennifer continued “You see, I just happen to know Mitch, let’s just say he’s a friend of my brother. He comes over to my house all the time and I can put in a good word for you.” I was shocked but I guess I should have heeded the warnings that the other girls had given me right then and there but I wasn’t thinking clearly. Was it the blow to the back of the head or love, I’m still not sure but I begged for Jennifer to help me get to know Mitch a little better and to put in a good word for me. I must have been insane. “Okay, but it will cost you.” Jennifer smirked. She must have been forming an evil plan right then and there but I didn’t know it. I was too busy watching as Mitch picked up ball after ball and struck his opponents out of the game. He moved so quickly and dodged balls that were tossed at him from every which way. It was apparent that he was an athlete. “What do you mean ‘It will cost me?” I asked unable to take my eyes off of Mitch. “Oh, not money or anything, but you will do whatever I ask, whenever I ask or I will tell Mitch such stories about you that he would never even consider being with you.” Jennifer said. I started to imagine what types of things she would want me to do. I figured I would be doing homework and book reports for her for the next few months and then I would off the hook. Since I have always been a good student, I figured I really wouldn’t be giving up that much. “For how long?” I inquired. “Until the Homecoming dance.” Jennifer answered. “If you play your cards right, maybe he’ll take you.” The idea that Jennifer could help me get not just a date with that handsome creature but a date to the Homecoming dance was so fantastic. I would be the envy of every girl in school and it could make me very popular. “Okay, I’ll do it.” I replied. “Good, then we’ll start tomorrow. I’ll have a list of things ready by the end of the day that I want you to do. Meet me by my locker and I’ll give it to you then.” She ordered then she stood up and walked back to the game, picked up a ball and threw it as hard as she could at the other team. A boy on the other team was struck in the side of the head with the ball and his glasses went flying in one direction as the ball bounced off his face. Jennifer just grinned and returned to her friends who were waiting across the gym for her. The rest of my day was pretty uneventful with the exception that I had a few classes with Betsy, Erika, Ashley and Elaine and even a few with Jennifer. During lunch period, Jennifer kept looking over at me, then whispering to her friends who would then burst out laughing. I was beginning to imagine what my life was soon going to entail and wondered whether Mitch was truly worth it. Just then, I saw him enter the cafeteria and all doubt left my mind. He was carrying his lunch tray past my table and I stared up at him. He smiled as he walked past and joined a group of his buddies at their table. He was dreamy and I was sure he was worth whatever silly little things Jennifer and her gang were giggling about. At 3 o’clock, I found Jennifer standing by her locker alone. I was rather surprised that she didn’t bring her circle of friends with her to witness this event but I was glad she didn’t because I didn’t want anyone around to see me accept my fate. “Are you sure you really want to do this?” Jennifer asked “There’s no backing out of it once you accept this list and I will add to it as I see fit.” “Yes, I’m sure, just give me the list.” I said still thinking that a little extra homework wasn’t going to hurt me in anyway. “Okay, I’ve written out some detailed instructions that you MUST follow or you have broken the deal and I get to tell Mitch anything I want to about you. Understand?” “Yeah, yeah, I get it, just give me the list.” I argued. “I’ll give it to you but you can’t open it until you get to school tomorrow.” She instructed as she handed me a folded piece of paper. I took it from her and shoved it in my jacket pocket as she smiled and walked away. I wanted to take the list out again and read it but something told me that I had better wait at least until I got home to open it. I ran outside and found my mother waiting in the parking lot to pick me up. “Hi Mom, what are you doing here? I thought you had to work until 6?” I asked. “I took off early so that I could pick you up on your first day of school like I’ve always done. I thought we could go for some ice cream like we used to and talk about your day.” Mom had always made sure that my first day of each school year ended nice and today wasn’t going to be an exception. “Okay, sounds like a plan” I replied as I hopped in the car and tossed my book bag in the back seat. “Where should we go?” “There’s a place not far from here that has wonderful homemade ice cream called ‘Pop’s,’ shall we go there?” mom asked. “Sure, let’s go.” I agreed and we pulled out of the parking lot and ended up at “Pop’s Old Fashioned Ice Cream Parlor.” Pop’s was a really quaint little shop with red and white striped awnings outside on all the windows and inside traditional bent wire ice cream parlor chairs with seat cushions that matched the awnings and booths with shiny red vinyl seats and gleaming white table tops. A jukebox in the corner played an array of Oldies but goodies from the 50’s and 60’s. I was surprised I hadn’t heard of this place sooner because it was really a neat little place. “What do you think of it?” asked Mom as we entered and the bell attached to the door rang to signal our arrival to the staff. “It’s really cute I’m just surprised I’ve never seen it before.” I replied. “Well, it’s brand new, in fact it hasn’t even officially opened yet.” Mom added. “If it’s not open, then what are we doing here?” I questioned. Just then a red swinging door with a big circular window in it swung open into the room and there before me stood my father in a red and white striped vest and a paper hat carrying a box full of plastic dishes. “Dad?” I said in a shocked voice with my eyebrows raised and my jaw dropped open. “I thought you had a job as an accountant?” “I did, I mean I do” said my father as he set the box of dishes down on the counter. “I also am the new proprietor of this fine establishment. I thought you would be happy about this.” “I am, I am. This is awesome but what about your real jobs?” I asked. “I’m going to keep my office job so that we have health insurance. Dad is going to keep doing Accounting but since he can handle most of his bigger clients during the day before the shop opens or in the evening after it closes, he is going to get the ice cream shop started.” Mom explained. “And once it has really gotten going, I should be able to hire on a manager to help run it.” Dad added. “Okay but who is going to help you until then?” I questioned. “We were kind of hoping that you would since this is our new Family Business.” Dad injected. “Mom and I thought you would like to help out after school and on weekends until we can hire on a larger staff.” “What do you think, Sweetie, you interested?” Mom asked. I hesitated to answer not because I didn’t want to but because I wanted to make a few demands if I was going to be forced into working for free until they could afford to pay me. “Okay but under 3 conditions. 1. We carry strawberry bubblegum flavored ice cream. 2. I don’t have to miss any school dances and 3. I don’t have to wear that stupid looking uniform and paper hat.” “Well, the first two demands we can agree upon but as for the third” Dad reached under the counter and pulled out a bright red and white striped apron with an ID badge pinned to it that read ‘Abigail’ on it. “Sorry honey, company policy and health code requirement, all employees must wear something to cover their heads.” Dad said in an informative voice. “Well, I guess I can accept those terms.” I reached out and shook my father’s hand “You’ve got a deal.” Of the two deals I had made today, this was the sweetest. After helping my parents lock up the new shop, we all went home for the evening. Mom made dinner while Dad went into his den to work on a few of his clients’ spreadsheets. I went to my room to have a few moments to myself. I took off my jacket and hung it on the back of my desk chair and turned on my radio. I remembered that the list was still in my jacket pocket. I knew Jennifer had instructed me not to open it before school tomorrow but I was now dying to know what kinds of stuff she had in store for me. I walked over to my jacket and retrieved the folded piece of paper. I sat on my bed and stared at it in my hand for a moment trying to figure out how she would know if I peeked at it tonight instead of first thing in the morning. I finally gave into temptation and unfolded the note. It was folded so many times and each time in a different direction so that I had to keep turning it over and over to reveal which way to unfold it next. As I neared the last 2 fold in the paper, white powder dumped all over my lap. This was how Jennifer was going to know if I opened it early or not. She was much trickier than I had given her credit for. I put down the paper, unread on my bed and carefully slipped off my skirt without letting any of the powder fall out of my lap. Standing there in my blouse and underwear, I gathered up the skirt and shook the powder off it into the trash can in my room then tossed the skirt into the hamper and went back to the paper on my bed. I turned it over again to read the word “Gotcha” written in bold black marker. I unfolded the paper the final time and found a list of things accompanied by a note. “I didn’t think you would wait until tomorrow to read this so I wanted to make sure you learned a lesson for disobeying my commands. If you mess up again, the deal is off and I will make up such horrible lies about you that even your little group of friends you found won’t have anything to do with you.” I couldn’t believe anyone could be so mean as to actually want to ruin the life of someone that was virtually a stranger to him or her and had no significant effect on them what so ever, but I also had never met Jennifer before. I read over the list and to my surprise there wasn’t one mention of homework or book reports on it. Perhaps being a stranger was helpful because she didn’t know how smart I was and how capable I was of handling such a task. On the list however were things like wear your hair in pigtails, wear mismatched socks to school and bring a box of crayons to school. This all seemed so simple by comparison to what I had been warned against. Big deal, I mismatch my socks and wear my hair different for the day, I think I can handle that. I put the list in my desk, put on a pair of sweats and a T-shirt and went downstairs for dinner with my parents. Yumm, spaghetti and meatballs. After dinner I went back to my room and wrote about my day in my diary until bedtime. The next morning, I got up and put on a pair of jeans, my mismatched socks that the jeans covered anyway, and a shirt. I pulled my hair up into pigtails on the side of my head and went down stairs. Mom was making breakfast: French toast and scrambled eggs. Dad was back in his den working on some more clients accounting work so no one really paid much attention to my new look. “Mom, do we have any crayons?” I asked my mother who was too busy to look in my direction. “Crayons? What do you need crayons for at your age?” She asked as she laid another piece of egg soaked bread onto a skillet. “For school, I need them for Art.” I figured that would sound reasonable enough and not invoke too mush suspicion. “If we do they would be in that drawer over there, but honestly it would be surprised me if we did.” Replied mom whose arm was outstretched pointing across the kitchen to a small cabinet next to her desk. “Thanks Mom” I said as I rummaged through the drawer. Deep on the bottom, sure enough I found a box of crayons. Several were missing and a few others were broken but they would have to do. I tossed the box in my backpack and sat down to eat breakfast. Mom had finally looked at my hair. “Don’t you look cute like that. I can remember when you were a little girl and I used to put your hair up like that all the time.” Mom commented. Her eyes were smiling with the memories of when I was 2 years old and ran around with pigtails in my hair and Mary Jane shoes on my feet. “Is that how the girls in your school are wearing it now?” “Wha…huh. Oh, you mean my hair. Yeah, some of the girls are.” I answered. “Well I think its’ precious. It’s about time kids stopped dressing older than they really are. I like it and I think you should wear it like that more often.” She replied. “Thanks, Mom. I just might do that.” I said not sure whether it would be requested of me again any time soon. “I’ve got to get to school, Mom. I’ll see you tonight.” Dad shouted out from his den “Bye pumpkin, I’ll see you at Pop’s after school today. Grand Opening is coming soon, I need you to help me get it ready.” “Okay, Dad, I’ll see you there.” I shouted back to the den door as I gathered up my book bag and left for school. Fortunately for me the school was a short walk away and Pop’s wasn’t that far from the school either. If I had to walk there from home, I could be there in 15 minutes and from school it would only take about 10 minutes. As I got closer to school, I saw more and more kids and all of them seemed to be staring at my pigtails. I didn’t think this was going to be such a big deal but I was wrong. I wished I had a hat to hide my hair the way my pant legs were hiding my mismatched socks but even those I don't think would have drawn as much attention. I made it to my locker and only a handful of boys had pulled my pigtails but the result of which left them a little lopsided and uneven. I put my backpack in my locker and took out the box of crayons and went into my homeroom class and awaited Jennifer’s arrival. As she entered the room, she stopped by my desk and looked at my hair and my box of crayons. “Hmmm, I guess I should have been more specific but I wanted you to have the BIG crayons, you know, the ones that kindergartners use. These will have to do for today but I want you to get the others for tomorrow. Understand?” I nodded my head in agreement. “I thought of something else to add to your list. When I speak to you, you are not to look me in the face but to look down at your shoes and you are to address me as ‘Mommy’ and my friends are all your Aunties, do you understand?” I looked down and nodded my head. “I can’t hear you.” Jennifer snapped. “Yes, I understand.” I replied. “Yes, Who?” she demanded. “Yes, Mommy.” I answered. “Good, now that you know who I am, I will tell you who you are. You are my little girl and you will listen to what I tell you and do what I tell you. From now on, your name is Abbie Baby and you are only to refer to yourself as that when I or you Aunties are around.” I was suddenly getting a crash course in how mean Jennifer could be. “Do you understand me?” “Yes.” I responded. Her hand flew down on my desk and I jumped at the sound of it hitting. “Yes, WHO?” she said in a stern voice. “Yes…Mommy.” I said in a choked up voice. I wanted to look up but was afraid of what she would do next if I had. “That’s better.” She replied in a firm voice. Mr. Baldwin entered the room and Jennifer’s demeanor changed. “I like what you’ve done to your hair, Abbie. It’s so cute,” she said as she walked across the room to her desk and pulled her compact out of her purse. I realized just how good Jennifer was at playing the perfect teacher’s pet. All the teachers seemed to like her because she was smart, pretty and had a good family life. I don’t think any adults knew the real Jennifer, the one she revealed to her classmates. After our 20 minute homeroom was over, I raced through the halls to my first class. American History with Mrs. Michelanti. I managed to get to the classroom a little quicker this time and found my seat long before the bell sounded. Mrs. M. as we affectionately started calling her wore her hair up again just as she did the day before and she sat behind her desk completely engrossed in something she was reading. She seemed as though she was a toy, turned off until the sound of the bell when she became completely animated again. “Good Morning, Please take your seats and we’ll go over chapter 1 from your text books.” She began. I was beginning to think that this was going to be the best class to catch up on sleep when suddenly, Mrs. M. slammed her book on the desk and asked “Did anyone actually learn anything about American History they didn’t already know by reading the first chapter?” Several hands went up around the room, but not many. “Really?” questioned Mrs. M. “What did you learn that you didn’t already know?” she asked pointing at a boy with his hand up. The boy stammered for an answer and couldn’t come up with one. “Just as I had suspected.” Professed Mrs. M. “I don’t know about you kids, but I hate reading textbooks, they are too dry and well, boring. I much prefer to read autobiographies and legends. Everyone, please take your textbooks and place them in a stack at the back of the room. We are going to learn about history by exploring for it.” The class looked bewildered at first then did as they were told and place their books on the stack in the back of the room. Mrs. M then passed out a piece of paper on which was written the titles of several books, some fictional and others non-fictional. “My dear students, I am giving you a list of approved reading materials. I expect that by the end of the marking period you will have each read 3 or 4 of the titles on this piece of paper. Each of these books is based on some aspect of fact involving American History. Your job is to read them and do a 10 page report based on what is real, legendary or complete farce. In addition to this, we will discuss in class Famous Americans and events that occurred. I will lecture, you will listen and take notes then be tested on you notes weekly.” A sigh of relief swept across the room. Mrs. M had just become our favorite teacher. The bell rang and each of us collected up our things and entered the over-crowded hallway but before I could leave the room, Mrs. M called me back to talk with her. “Abigail, is everything okay with you?” she asked. “Yeah, fine. I’m just fine.” I replied, wondering if there was something that she was reading about my body language. “Good, I’m glad to hear that. I read your file and I understand you just moved here before school started. I know it can be tough starting at a new school and making friends so I wanted to let you know I am here for you if ever you need anything, Okay?” “Thank you, I appreciate that, I’ll keep that in mind.” I said thinking there might come a time when a teacher for a friend could be a strong ally. I left the classroom and headed to my next class: PE. I would have to see Jennifer there in the locker room again and hoped she didn’t have anything more to add to my list. When I reached the locker room, Jennifer and her friends had already left for the gym so I felt safe to change my clothes without being mocked again. I hung up my clothes in my locker and slipped into my PE clothes. I raced to the gym knowing I was probably the last girl to arrive and not wanting to make another bad impression on Ms. McCoy. As I entered the gym in my shorts, T-shirt and sneakers, I realized that now my mismatched socks were in full view for everyone to see and were accented by my pigtails. I must have looked just as foolish as Jennifer had hoped but I didn’t see her there in the room to enjoy her moment. I found my way over to where Betsy, Erika, Ashley and Elaine were and asked them what happened to Jennifer but none of them knew that hadn’t seen her come into the gym yet. Just then the gym door opened and in walked Jennifer followed by her companions. I had so hoped that she wouldn’t see me so I stepped behind my own friends for cover but it was too late. Jennifer saw me and walked straight for me. “Scatter Fleas.” She said to my friends who did as they were told. “Hello Abbie Baby! How’s my little girl? Did her miss her Mommy?” she asked. Remembering that I was not supposed to look up at her, I bowed my head and softly said “Hello, Mommy.” “Mommy didn’t hear you, dear. Say it a little louder. Please.” “Hello, Mommy” I repeated a little bit louder. “That’s better, now Mommy has a little surprise for her little girl” Jennifer snapped her fingers and placed her open hand, palm side up on her shoulder. One of her friends standing behind her placed something in it that Jennifer presented to me. “Here you are, my little one. I think you will enjoy this almost as much as me,” she said as she stretched out her hand and uncurled her fingers. With my eyes still facing the floor, I lifted my head slightly to see what I was being offered. It was a pink pacifier on a long string. I could only imagine what Jennifer had in store for me now. She took the string and placed it around my neck. “There, doesn’t Abbie Baby have a nice new necklace?” she asked her friends who giggled again. “What do you say Abbie Baby?” “Thank you, Mommy” I replied. “You don’t have to thank me, Abbie Baby, you need to thank your Aunties. They’re the ones who got that for you. I took a deep breath and a hard swallow. “Thank you Aunties.” I responded. “You know, I don’t think Abbie Baby fully appreciates her gift because she hasn’t used it yet. Put it in your mouth before you thank your Aunties.” Demanded Jennifer. I closed my eyes, took another breath and placed the pacifier in my mouth. “Fwank yoush Aunthies for my pwesenth” I repeated but the large rubber pacifier that was in my mouth slurred my words. The bunch of them just giggled until Jennifer ordered them to stop because once again the PE teacher was coming. Jennifer snatched the pacifier out of my mouth and instructed me to put it into my shirt and keep it there for the rest of the day. I did as I was told but had really thought hard about my agreement with Jennifer. Evidently she really likes to humiliate people and she is quite good at it. I didn’t want to even think about what she had up her sleeve next. Jennifer started to laugh as Ms. McCoy drew nearer. “That’s another good one, Abigail.” She said once Ms. McCoy was close enough to hear her. “Telling jokes again in PE are we Miss Bell?” said Ms. McCoy in a stern voice. Perhaps you would like to go tell your jokes to the Assistant Principal, Mr. Goodfield?” I was stuck. Jennifer had done it to me again. “No ma’am, I wasn’t, I mean I don’t.” but before I could finish Ms. McCoy said, “Next time I catch you telling jokes during MY time with you, you’ll get yourself a weeks worth of detention.” Great. How would I explain that to my parents. “Sorry Mom and Dad, I can’t help with the family business because I didn’t tell a joke in gym class.” I don’t think they would like that very much. At least now Jennifer and the Aunties had moved off and my friends were able to come back and talk to me. “She is such a bitch.” Said Erika. “I don’t know how you can just stand there and take that from her.” I smirked in agreement but didn’t tell them of the deal I made with Jennifer since they had warned me about her in the first place but I didn’t bother to listen to them. “I wonder why she’s picking on you?” asked Elaine. “I guess it’s ‘cause I’m the new girl or something.” I offered. “That’s probably it” answered Ashley “but just once I wish someone would stand up to her.” I knew that I wasn’t in a position to do that if I ever wanted to have a chance to have Mitch like me. If I were to stand up to Jennifer, I can’t imagine what else she would do to me. Little did I know that I would find out soon enough. After PE was over, I returned to the locker room and changed my clothes for my next class. I had managed to get into the locker room before Jennifer and the Aunties did so I wasn’t harassed about being flat chested or wearing an undershirt instead of a bra. I just wished that my body would hurry up and start developing so that I would need a bra and that humiliation would cease. Mom had always reassured me that when she was my age, she wasn’t very well endowed there either. That came as little comfort because I wasn’t endowed at all. I had my foot up on the bench and was tying my shoe when Jennifer and the Aunties filed into our row of lockers. They were chatting away and had ignored my presence. I kept my head down as to not draw attention to myself. Slap! A paper back book was thrown down hard on the bench next to me. My eyes gazed over at the book. It was large and had a red border around a picture of a colorful clown in the center of the book. In bright bold letters across the top was the words “Coloring Fun.” I suddenly knew where this was going. “Abbie Baby, look what Mommy has for you” said Jennifer pointing at the book she had just taken out of her locker. “A brand new coloring book for you to color in. Mommy wants you to color her 5 pretty pictures from it and bring them to her at her locker at 3 o’clock today.” I hated when she talked about herself in the third person. I grabbed up the coloring book and put it with the rest of my things as I left the locker room. The rest of the day had gone rather quietly. I kept waiting for Jennifer to do something to embarrass me again but besides staring at me during lunch from time to time then giggling with her friends, she really had left me alone. I sat and colored in the coloring book as I ate my lunch. The pictures were big and didn’t have a lot of detail. They were obviously meant for really little kids. I colored pictures of a pony, a duck, a nest of baby birds, a pig and a puppy with a ball in it’s mouth. I really didn’t mind coloring. It was actually kind of fun. When I was finished, I closed up the coloring book and put away my crayons. During the last class of the day, English, I received a note passed to me by one of the Aunties. It was written on a yellow piece of paper and folded several times. “Abbie Baby” was written across the top of it. I unfolded the paper and read what was written inside: Abbie Baby, Don’t forget, meet me at my locker at 3 o’clock and don’t forget your pacifier. Mommy. I was beginning to grow tired of this but I was dumb enough to make such a stupid agreement and if I didn’t, I knew she was capable of ruining the few friendships I had in this school. When the final bell rang, I went to my locker, gathered my books I needed to bring home with me and went to meet Jennifer at her locker and show her the pictures I had colored for her. This time she was not alone. 2 of the Aunties were there with her and they were all waiting for me. I walked up to Jennifer, lowered my gaze to the floor and said “You wanted to see me, Mommy?” The Aunties giggled at my obedient behavior. “Yes I did” replied Jennifer in a stern voice. “Where is the gift your Aunties gave you earlier today?” she questioned. “I still have it on as you instructed, it’s under my shirt, Mommy.” I responded. “Such a nice gift like that should be displayed, don’t you agree, Nikki?” Jennifer said as she looked over at the Aunties. “Oh yes, it hurts my feelings that Abbie doesn’t appreciate it enough to show it off” replied Nicole. “Tomorrow you will wear your pacifier again but this time you will keep it out for EVERYONE to see. “ Jennifer instructed. “And I like your hair like that, in pigtails so I want you to wear it like that everyday until I tell you otherwise. Is that understood?” “Yes, Mommy” I responded feeling my face turn red with embarrassment. “Did you color in your book like I asked you?” Jennifer asked. “Yes, Mommy” I said as I handed her the book. She flipped through the pages and tore out each of the pictures I had colored. “Good girl” she praised “I’ll hold onto this until tomorrow and then you can have it back in the morning. Don’t forget to get some fatter crayons. You may go now, but don’t forget Pigtails and Pacifier tomorrow.” Jennifer said as she and the Aunties turned to each other to carry on a conversation that I was not invited to partake of. I put the pacifier in my backpack with my books and left to go to Pop’s since I knew my dad would be waiting for me there. Things were going to be a lot better once I got outside and off the school campus. There was a small convenience store on the way to the ice cream shop. I stopped in and asked the woman behind the counter if she had any crayons. “Over there, aisle 2” she pointed as if I wasn’t able to read the big number 2 that hung over the aisle. The aisle was full of pens and pencils, markers and other stationary items. On the end of the aisle was their selection of crayons which really only consisted of 3 different varieties one of which happened to me label “Chunky” and the claim on the box stated that they were for “beginning artists 2 years old and up.” I paid for the crayons and put them in my backpack so I wouldn’t forget them in the morning. I worked in the ice cream shop emptying boxes and filling napkin holders and ketchup bottles for the rest of the afternoon until Dad drove me home around 6:30. When we came through the door, Mom was there already fixing dinner. Dad had some work to do in his den so I went straight to my room to start on my homework. As I opened my backpack and pulled out my math book, the string on the pacifier hooked on the corner of the book and came out with it then dropped to the floor. I picked it up and looked at it. I wondered if there was some way I could make wearing a pacifier around my neck all day look cool but since no one else in the school wore one, I figured that there was no way of suddenly making it trendy. I stuffed it back in my backpack and got on to my homework. Mom had called me down for dinner around 7 which gave me enough time to finish my homework and slip into a comfy pair of Pajamas. We talked about our days during dinner but I managed to leave out the part about Jennifer giving me the pacifier but I did tell my parents that I thought the PE teacher, Ms. McCoy, had it out for me because she kept yelling at me for telling jokes in class. “Telling jokes in class?” my father questioned. “That’s not like you? Why does she think its you doing it?” “Oh because someone told her I was so they wouldn’t get in trouble themselves.” I replied. “Well, I can come have a talk with that teacher if you want me to.” Mom added. “Nah, it’s okay. I can handle it. I don’t think it will happen again.” I responded. “You shouldn’t take the blame for someone else,” Dad interjected “that person will end up getting his in the end but you shouldn’t allow them to take advantage of you like that.” “I won’t Dad” I said wishing I hadn’t brought up the subject at all. When dinner was over, I helped Mom with the dishes and Dad went to watch a little TV. Once the dishes were all done, I excused myself and went to my room to relax and read a book for my history class. The book was much more exciting than reading the text book but it still managed to put me to sleep after 20 minutes. I awoke the next morning to the sound of my alarm clock blaring. I must have been more tired from helping Dad at the ice cream shop than I knew because I slept through the night and still felt a bit tired. I picked out my clothes for the day and went into the bathroom to take a quick shower to help wake me up a little more. By the time I got out of the shower, I was already running late for school. I got dressed quickly, did my hair up in the pigtails as requested by Jennifer and raced down stairs. As I ran through the kitchen, Mom looked at her watch. “Any time for breakfast?” she questioned. “Sorry Mom, I over slept” I told her as I reached for a banana from the fruit bowl on the kitchen counter. “I’ll grab something at school when I get there.” I put the banana in my pack to enjoy during homeroom. “Okay, I’ll see you tonight” Mom shouted as I raced out the door flinging my backpack on as I left the house. Dad was outside getting ready to leave to meet a client. “Need a ride this morning?” he asked. “No thanks, it won’t take me long to get there” I responded as I quickened my step. “Okay. Oh, by the way, I have another meeting this afternoon so I won’t be at the shop when you get off from school but I have the floor guys coming today to polish the floor and they told me it shouldn’t be walked on for 24 hours so you don’t have to work today. Take the day off and go out with your friends.” “Okay, Dad!” I shouted back to him as I started to walk faster and faster until I was almost jogging. I was glad to have the rest of the day to myself after school. Not that I minded helping Dad get the store ready but I really hadn’t had any time to get to know my new friends or even explore my new town. I got to school and didn’t stop at my locker before going to homeroom because it was almost time for the late bell to ring as I got there. I dropped my backpack onto my desk and fell into the seat just as the bell stopped ringing. I was relieved to have actually made it to school on time and was celebrating my success by taking a few minutes to catch my breath. It was a few minutes later when I finally felt the icy stares of Jennifer on me. I turned to glance around the room and saw her scowling at me. I couldn’t imagine what she was so mad about so I diverted my eyes to the floor figuring that I had upset her by looking her in the eyes from across the room. I turned back around in my chair and listened to the morning announcements as the crackled over the loud speaker in the room. Once attendance was taken, people stood up and started moving about the classroom as Mr. Baldwin unfolded his morning newspaper and started to read it. I stayed in my seat and opened my backpack and pulled out the banana I had brought from home. WHACK! I felt a sudden dull hit on the back of my head and turned to discover Jennifer standing behind me with an open hand. She had obviously just slapped me on the back of my head and was now standing beside me with the same scowl on her face. “Have we forgotten something?” she demanded. I turned my gaze back to the floor. “I don’t think so.” “Where is your gift?” she questioned. I had completely for gotten about the pacifier but Jennifer sure didn’t. “It’s in my bag” I said as I reached back into my bag hoping to discover it there. I fumbled around the bag reaching under and between all my books until I finally found it at that bottom of the bag. I wrapped my fingers around it firmly and pulled it out “Here it is!” I exclaimed while holding it up for Jennifer’s inspection. “It’s supposed to be around your neck, why is it in your bag?” she asked in an angry tone. “I’m sorry, I was running late and I….” I started but was suddenly interrupted. “I don’t like excuses. Just put it on now and so that you don’t forget about it again…” I grabbed the string and put it around my neck as I continued to listen to what Jennifer was telling me to do “ I want you to put it in you mouth and suck on it for the rest of homeroom.” Jennifer ordered. My eyes grew wide when I heard the words “suck on it” and “rest of homeroom.” She couldn’t really expect me to do that but this was Jennifer, she expected me to do what ever she said. I picked up the pacifier and looked at it carefully. It was a little dirty so I tried to pick a little of the backpack lint off it before I brought it to my lips. “Stop wasting time, put it in your mouth.” Jennifer barked. “But it’s dirty” I told her. “I don’t care, I told you to put it in your mouth. Had you been wearing around your neck like you were supposed to” Jennifer continued “maybe it wouldn’t be dirty. Now put it in your mouth.” I did as I was told. I could feel small pieces of grit between my tongue and the rubber of the pacifier. “Much better” Jennifer smiled then handed me the coloring book. “I want 3 new pictures by PE class” she said as she walked away back towards her desk. She stopped halfway there and turned around to walk back to me again. “I just had an idea to help you remember to take care of your binky. Between every class I want you to put your pacifier in your mouth as you walk in the halls.” I sucked on the pacifier as I listened to my new punishment for being disobedient hoping that no one in the classroom was actually paying attention to me. Jennifer must have sensed my relief that everyone else was so engrossed in their own conversations that not a single person had noticed my mouth appliance. The thought that she was humiliating me and no one was watching seemed to annoy Jennifer. What kind of power would she have over me if no one noticed her handy work. I pulled out my big crayons and started coloring the next 3 pictures in the book. She walked over to another desk where a few girls were talking. She bend over, cupped her hand between her mouth and the ear of one of the girls and whispered. Her hand pointed in my direction where I was still sitting sucking on the pink pacifier. The girls eyes immediately darted towards me and her hand flew up to restrain a giggle. Jennifer walked away as the other girl leaned forward and whispered to the 2 other girls she had been speaking with. Her finger was now pointing at me and the other girls were also suddenly staring at me. Smiles stretched across their faces and giggles exploded from them. Their sudden outburst caught the attention of other small groups around the room who all wanted to know what was so funny and soon enough, they knew. I lowered and turned my head away from the room hoping to hide my punishment from them. Could no one see that I was the Jennifer’s newest victim? Would anyone help me stand up to her and stop her before she completely humiliates me then moves on to her next poor soul? Tears came to my eyes as the laughter grew louder and louder and the sounds of whispers echoed around the room. Jennifer was back at her desk with a proud, smug smile on her face. Her dirty work was done, for now anyway. I dropped the chubby crayon on my desk and cupped my hands over my mouth in a sorry attempt to further block the glares of my classmates. Mr. Baldwin continued to read his paper but would instruct the room to “Settle Down” from behind it’s pages. Surely by now the bell should have rung and ended my cruel torture. I looked up at the clock. It was so slow, it was like it was working in reverse. Tick by tick, I watched the clock get closer and closer to the end of homeroom and finally the bell sounded and I gathered up my things and darted into the hall to my locker. The other classes poured out into the hallway and as my homeroom classmates mixed with kids from other rooms, I heard the sounds of laughter grow louder and louder. I saw people looking at me and pointing and as they walked past the person next to them would have a sudden attack of the giggles or break out laughing. Jennifer glided into the hallway still reveling in her new abuse of me. She met up with the Aunties who all snickered and looked over at me. Jennifer tossed her hair and lifted her chin a little higher. She rolled her shoulders back and walked down the hall like a queen with the Aunties following behind her closely. She walked past my locker and simply said “See you at 2nd period, BABY.” The word BABY echoed in my head like a bell. She was so proud of herself for making me a sudden laughing stock. She truly was the Queen of Mean in this school and had no problem with that. I hung up my backpack and raced off to my history class, my eyes still red from crying. When I got to Mrs. Michelanti’s classroom, I popped the pacifier out of my mouth and concealed it behind the books that I was holding tight to my chest with both arms. I put my books down on my desk and sat quickly. The desktop was high enough to hide the pacifier resting on my chest from open sight. I rubbed the tears off my checks and out of my eyes as the bell rang and the classroom came to order. I hadn’t noticed that everyone in the room but Mrs. Michelanti was focused on me until the bell rang. This was going to be a very humiliating day. It seems as if everyone who saw me sucking on a pacifier during homeroom had told a friend and those friends each told another until the whole school knew about it during the 5 minute break between classes. I think only the teachers hadn’t heard the news because they are out of the gossip loop but I was sure that they would hear about it before long too. I had a hard time staying on track during class because every now and again I would hear people whispering and assumed I was the topic. I felt tears well up in my eyes again as I realized that the class was nearly over and I would once again have to put the pacifier in my mouth and traverse the halls and hear the laughing and comments of people who were unaware that this was a cruel and devious torture created by Jennifer. The bell rang and the classroom emptied into the hall. This time I chose to linger a bit so as to give the halls a little time to clear before venturing out in the crowd. Mrs. Michelanti noticed my hesitation and approached my desk. “Is everything okay, Abigail? You seem upset. Have you been crying?” she asked in a caring tone. “I’m fine, Mrs. M” I replied knowing full well that I was a terrible liar. “It’s just allergies.” “Are you sure, because if it’s something more, I might be able to help” she offered. “No, I’m fine, I just am having a bad day but I’ll be fine.” “Well, let me give you a hall pass so you won’t get in trouble for being late for your next class” she said as she scribbled a note on a piece of paper and handed it to me. “Thanks, I appreciate that” I responded as I took the paper from her and gathered my stuff. “Have a good weekend, Mrs. M” I said as I left the room. As I stepped into the hall, I noticed that it was nearly empty. I slipped the pacifier into my mouth and left the room as other students squeezed in the doorway to enter the room. I was on my way to PE class where I knew I would be meeting up with Jennifer and the Aunties again. I lowered my head as I walked through the hall in a poor attempt to hide the pacifier in my mouth from the few people that managed to still be in the hall. By the time I got to the girls’ locker room, most of the others had already left to go to the gym. I tore out the 3 freshly colored pages from the coloring book and pushed them through the air vents in Jennifer’s locker. I 02 Mom and I agreed and before long we were on our way home for a good night’s rest so we returned on Sunday and do it all again. When Monday came, I was never so happy to go to school in my life. I didn’t want to have to scoop any more ice cream or make any more milkshakes. I had been tired and sticky all weekend from reaching into those barrels of ice cream and had nearly scrubbed myself raw getting it all off again. I rolled out of bed and staggered to the bathroom to get dressed and ready for school. I pulled my hair into pigtails again so as to make Jennifer happy and tossed the pacifier she had given me into my backpack. I ran downstairs and grabbed a muffin Mom had made and left on the table and was out the door and on my way to school. I had finished the muffin halfway to school and decided to find the pacifier in my pack and put it around my neck so as not to have that battle with Jennifer again. I didn’t want to spend another day wandering the halls with a pacifier in my mouth because I didn’t think Mrs. Michelanti would be willing to give me another full day hall pass. When I got to school, Elaine, Erika, Ashley and Betsy all ran up to me. They were all wearing pacifiers tied around their necks and their hair up in pigtails. For some reason their pacifiers didn’t look quite as big as mine but I didn’t care. I welcomed the sign of friendship and support. We all raised our respective mouth pieces in an odd form of toast. “Pigtails and Pacifiers!” We each inserted the our pacifiers into our mouths before separating and heading to our homeroom classes. Now that I had the support of my friends, I felt like there was noting Jennifer could do to me. She had done her worst. She made me suck on a pacifier in the halls, she poured water on my pants and sent me shopping for adult diapers where she knew my love interest Mitch was bagging groceries. I felt confident whatever she had in store for me next, I could handle. I took the coloring book and crayons as well as my other books from my locker and headed into homeroom. I found a neatly folded note on my desk. I picked it up and saw “Abbie Baby” written on the outer most fold. I knew exactly who it was from and unfolded it. The note read “I want a new page colored for every period of the day. I will collect them from you between classes. Love, Mommy I crumbled the note into a ball and put it in the trash can. As I returned to my seat, I glanced over at Jennifer. She was sitting at her desk admiring her image in her hand mirror. She didn’t speak to anyone or even look at me. She applied a fresh layer of lipstick and fixed her hair. I often wondered why she wasn’t bald from the near constant grooming of her long blonde hair. I looked away as the morning announcements began to crackle over the loud speaker once again. This time they were announcing the homecoming dance. I really wanted to go to it and with Jennifer’s help, I could be going with Mitch as she suggested. Homecoming was still 2 months away but it was to be the first formal dance of the school year. Since I didn’t know any boy’s at this school, I figured I had a better chance of being invited to the inaugural ball at the white house. I knew if I wanted to be asked to go, I had better keep on Jennifer’s good side. I pulled out my crayons and started coloring. The hardly coherent voice on the speaker announced that all PE classes were to dress for outdoor PE and report to the track field during their PE period. The announcements ended and the bell rang shortly after. I had managed to fill in 2 pictures before entering the hallway. Jennifer stopped me before leaving the class room and suggested that I should put my pacifier back in my mouth before roaming the halls. “Those big mean boys out in the halls surely won’t mess with such an innocent little girl like yourself if they see you sucking on your binky.” Knowing that I had friends in the school who were also willing to sport a “binky” around their necks to support me, I willingly obliged Jennifer and pushed my way out into the hall. I didn’t look back to see her reaction but walked head held high through the hall to my first class where I popped it back out again before entering Mrs. M’s classroom. I took my usual seat and sat waiting for the class to begin. Mrs. M was in terrific voice today as she lectured on and on about the Spanish vs. America war. She was the first history teacher I ever had that actually made the boring old facts come alive and captured your attention by doing such remarkable things like coming to class made up to look like famous Americans. It seemed only moments ago that I had entered the classroom that day but already the bell was ringing signaling the end of the 40 minute class. Mrs. M came to my desk as I was gathering up my things. “I trust things are better for you today?” she asked. “Much, thank you. You’re special pass really helped me out a lot.” I replied. “We teachers may not hear all that goes on around here, but believe me,” she confided in me “we see and hear plenty. If ever you need my help again, just ask.” “I will, thanks again” I said as I walked to the door. I picked up the pacifier and placed it in my mouth and began sucking on it as I entered the crowded hallway on my way to PE. In the locker room, the girls were all upset about having to report to the track field for PE today. I wasn’t upset about having to report to the track like the other girls seemed but maybe I was just naive. I always liked when we got to run track during PE in my old school because the were no balls to be thrown at your head or any having to pick teams and such. I asked one of the other girls why everyone was so upset. “First off, all we do is run as many laps around the field as we can then when we are done, we all have to come in and take showers” she told me. “Running doesn’t sound so bad to me” I told her. “Well, we have to run with the BOYS and they like to stand along the fencing and give us all a ‘Bounce’ rating” she informed me. “A bounce rating, what’s that?” I asked. Another girl interjected “They like to rate how much your breasts bounce when you run. Lucky for you I don’t think you’ll score very high, if at all, but some of us get into double digits.” I was a little embarrassed now that I had even asked. I guess being a late bloomer did have some advantages, but not many. I changed into my PE clothes and went out the side door to the track field with all the other girls. I found Betsy, Erika and Ashley all standing near the fence. Elaine was just behind me and as we all met up, they told me how much fun they were having with the pacifiers in the halls. It seemed as though people were finally taking notice of them for a change and they were loving it. I looked around for Jennifer but I didn’t see her or the Aunties, in fact I hadn’t seen them in the locker room either. “You don’t think their ditching class, do you?” I asked my friends. “Nah, Jennifer would never do that. She likes for the teachers to think she is a perfect angel and would never stoop to that kind of stuff. That’s how she gets away with everything she does” Betsy informed me. “All the teachers think she’s some perfect student and that she is so sweet, sugar wouldn’t melt in her mouth.” Erika added. Just then, we saw Jennifer followed by the Aunties emerging from the locker room, their long hair blowing in the breeze and swaying side to side as they walked to the track field. They smirked at us as they passed and took their positions on the track. “Ladies! Care to join us, Please” shouted Ms. McCoy to my little group still hanging out by the fence. “Here we go” I said know full well the abuse the boys were about to girl the girls. I’m sure the girls who get the high scores thought they had it worse but somehow, I thought the whole “Bounce rating” thing was juvenile and insulting to all the girls and maybe it was just my opinion but wouldn’t the lower score be more embarrassing? “When I blow my whistle, you will all start running around the track. Take your time, this is not a race and please pace yourself.” Ordered Ms. McCoy “Count each lap as you go and when I blow my whistle again, report to me how many laps you completed. Ready, Set,” Tweeeeeeeet! Ms. McCoy blew her whistle and all the girls started running. All the girls that is except for Jennifer and the Aunties. They did more than a walk but less than a jog, I guess you could call it a WOG around the track. I, on the other hand was off to a good start. I always enjoying running for fun because it gave me time to clear my head and think things out. I somehow saw things much clearer when I was running, not that I was fast or anything and had no interest in joining the track team. I just like to run for the pleasure of it. I was very near completing my first lap when I saw them. The boys were all line up along the track fence. As the group of girls approached, the boys pointed out one of us in the pack and they wrote down a number that they wanted to rate her on a sheet of notebook paper. As we got closer, they revealed the numbers like Olympic judges. This time they chose Susan Ellis, a sophomore girl who got rated a 6.3, 5.0 and a 6.9 by the boys along the fence. “Why don’t they have to run laps too” I asked the girl keeping pace with me. “Them, they play on the football team and since their PE teacher is the football coach, he makes them run laps at practice so they never have to do them during PE.” She told me. “So in other words, he encourages them to be pigs” “I wouldn’t say he encourages it, he just doesn’t stop it.” I was well into my second lap when I saw Jennifer making her way towards the group of boys along the fence. The boys started blowing cat calls and wolf whistles at Jennifer and the Aunties as they Wogged their way closer. The boys were calling for Jennifer to put a little more bounce in her step so they could rate her better. But as they approached, Jennifer and the Aunties did something none of the boys had expected, each of the girls grabbed the bottom of their shirts and pulled them up over their heads then completely off to reveal their sports bras. The boys frantically scribbled in their notebooks as Jennifer and the Aunties started to skip down the track. As they passed the boys, the scores read perfect 10’s and Jennifer and the Aunties put their shirts back on and went back to their slow paced jogging. By the time Ms. McCoy blew her whistle, I had managed to run 12 laps around the field and had only managed to score a –1 for a bounce rating. Jennifer and the Aunties were the only ones to have gotten perfect scores and only managed to do about 5 laps. I was hot and sweaty as were many of the other girls so I knew why they insisted we take showers after PE today. Despite having to shower in such an open area, I was actually looking forward to cleaning up in a nice cool shower. --------------------Locker Room & Suppositories------------------- I returned to the locker room. There was a pile of big white towels stacked up by the door as I entered. I grabbed a towel then wrapped it around me while I stripped down and put my PE clothes in my locker then headed for the showers. Having a room full of other naked girls around made it slightly less embarrassing to be undressed in a public shower so I just tried to relax and focused on getting myself clean. I had closed my eyes to wash my face when Jennifer and the Aunties came up behind me. “Look Ladies, my little girl is taking a shower all by herself.” Jennifer said. I cringed at the sound of her voice and lowered my head as I was instructed. I felt much more vulnerable standing there wet and naked in front of Jennifer than I did just a few moments ago. I didn’t know what she might me capable of now but somehow, I knew I was about to find out. Standing there without any clothes on, dripping wet, I could hear the sounds of the other girls leaving the showers and running to their lockers so as not to see what new fate Jennifer had for me. I knew that the teachers sitting in their glass booth would not be able to see anything in the dark shadows of the shower area so long as they had the lights on in their office. I was also aware that any attempts to cry for help would only be turned back on me by Jennifer and the Aunties. I felt helpless against their whim. Jennifer walked in front of me still wrapped in her towel and shut off the water. My eyes were pinned to the floor so as not to look her in the face. “Don’t struggle, my little one and it won’t hurt a bit.” She said to me as I felt 2 of the Aunties grab my arms and a third one touching my buttocks. I wasn’t sure just exactly what their intent was but I felt something slip upward through my rectum and then another and another. I had no idea what they had just done to me but as soon as I felt my rectum “swallow” the third, they released me and walked away. I found myself alone in the showers. I turned back to the showerhead and turned the water back on. I washed myself from head to toe all over again. I grabbed another clean towel and dried myself off before heading to my locker to get dressed. I opened my locker and reached in to get my jeans but they weren’t there. Jennifer and the Aunties must have taken them. I looked for my PE clothes and those were missing as well. I looked back into my locker and found a brown paper bag with a note attached to it that read: Dearest Abbie Baby, Mommy is sorry but I had to take your big girl clothes away. I’ve left you something to wear that is more befitting a little girl like you. I highly suggest you first put on the special undies I left for you because with the help from your Aunties, I have managed to give you a triple dose of suppository laxative. You should start to feel it’s effect within the next 20 minutes and I don’t think you will have time to make it to the toilet once it starts working. I’ll see you during lunch, my sweet little girl. With Love, Mommy I was scared and still naked. I tore open the bag to see just what kind of sick joke Jennifer was now playing on me. In the bag was a pile of clothes neatly folded. I took them out and laid them on the bench. The first item was a small pink T-shirt with the words “Mommy’s Girl” ironed onto the front of it. The next item in the bag was a denim mini skirt that was altered to make it even shorter. Also in the bag was a pair of lace ankle socks, a pair of black ballet slippers. There was no undies like it said in the note, just a big white disposable diaper. I held the skirt up in front of me. The way it was altered there was no way it could be worn without something under it. My stomach started to churn. I wondered if it was nerves or the laxative suppositories starting to work early. I knew I couldn’t stay in the locker room all day and I couldn’t get home in just a towel so I took hold of the diaper and unfolded it onto the bench. I laid myself down on it and pulled it up between my legs and fastened the tapes on either side. This was the oddest feeling but it certainly beat walking through the halls naked. As I sat up, I heard the diaper crinkle and felt it rub against my vagina. I grabbed the T-shirt and pulled it on over my head. It was really tight fitting but since I was flat chested, it wasn’t very revealing on me. I pulled the skirt up over my diapered behind and fastened it around my waist. The end of the skirt flared out slightly at the bottom to give a very little girl like quality to it. I put the socks on next then slipped my feet into the ballet slippers. With the elastic strap that ran across them, they looked a lot like Mary Janes that Mom had put on me as a real little girl. I put my pacifier back around my neck and I made my way for the locker room door. The diaper rustled and crinkled with every step I took and the sound of it surrounded me in the darkness of the empty locker room. Just as the next PE class was coming in, I caught a quick glimpse of myself in the full length mirror on wall by the door. I hadn’t noticed before but the bottom of the diaper showed past the hem of the skirt. There was nothing I could do about it now so put my pacifier in my mouth and I raced past all the girls coming in and headed straight for the nurse’s office with my wet pigtails slapping me in the side of the head all the way. I thought “if I can get to the nurse’s office and just tell her I don’t feel well, she will surely send me home for the day and I can use my own toilet and change into some regular underwear.” As I ran through the halls, my stomach churned more and more. I caught the strange looks of people passing me in the hallway but I didn’t have time to deal with that. I needed to get to the nurse and have her send me home sick. I felt the pressure building. I knew I didn’t have long. I was beginning to pass gas despite the fact that I was clenching my buttocks together as I ran. I finally reached the nurse’s office door and grabbed the doorknob and attempted to turn it. As I strained to turn the door handle, I felt a large wet farted escape between my butt checks. I knew it was only a matter of seconds before I had a much bigger problem. I clenched the door handle harder and attempted again to turn it but it didn’t budge. In my frantic state, I had missed the note taped to the door that read. “Nurse is Out. Please come back later.” I wanted to die right there on the spot. My bowels were about to erupt, I was wearing a diaper and clothes that showed it off. I was certain that things couldn’t get worse, but they did. I felt my bowels finally give up. My anus couldn’t hold back the force from within any longer. I tried to stop it but the discomfort was too much. I dropped to my knees and wrapped my arms around my stomach. My face felt like it was on fire. I closed my eyes and lowered my face to the floor. The hallway tiles felt cool upon my face as I was lay there on the floor straining against the medicine that had been inserted in my anus. With one loud and long embarrassing fart, I felt my diaper fill. I thought the worst was over but the wet mess kept coming and each time was announced by another loud and long fart. I could feel the warm soft excretions spread over my ass and squish into every crack it could find. The pain was finally subsiding and a few more toots I knew the ordeal was behind me in more ways than one. I opened my eyes and lifted my head off the floor. I had been laying there in the fetal position crapping my pants for a good 10 minutes and had attracted a small crowd of students. Jennifer and the Aunties were among them. I sat up and felt the poop shift and squish into new places as I changed positions. It was warm and wet and all over me. I was surprised but I actually couldn’t smell it but I knew it was there and I am sure everyone standing around me knew too because I heard one voice from the back of the crowd exclaim “I think she just shit in her pants!” A resounding “Ewwwww!” swept over the crowd and then another voice yelled out “That’s gross!” Another person shouted “Is she wearing a diaper?” and all eyes seemed to be diverted to what was showing under my short denim skirt. “She must be special Ed or something” someone in the back suggested. I knew there was no way to hide what had just happened. Everyone standing there saw it and heard it. I started to cry. I couldn’t help myself, I was at my lowest, sitting on the floor with a pacifier around my neck in a feces filled diaper. Of all the people standing there gawking, Jennifer was the only one to step forward to help me. “There, there. I’ll help you, Sweetie.” She said in her kindest voice. All the on lookers “Awed” as sweet Jennifer reached out to offer me aid. Had they had known that she is the one that caused this incident, they might have felt differently but for now, I was happy that she was able to remove me from the scene of my “accident.” Jennifer took me into the school’s main office and sat me down in a chair. Once again I felt the softness ooze around in my diaper. It seemed to get smoother and mushier every time I moved so I tried to avoid moving around. “Excuse me, Mrs. Collins?” Jennifer said to get the attention of the school secretary. “Hi, I’m Jennifer Arnold and this here is Abigail Bell. Abigail just had, well” she lowered her voice slightly to make it sound as if it was truly embarrassing “sort of an accident…in her… um, diaper and needs to get cleaned up.” Jennifer paused for a moment to let the thought sink in with Mrs. Collins and so she could get a good view of the kind of condition I was in. “I know the nurse is out right now and this poor girl’s mother has to work so there is no one home to help her get cleaned up” Jennifer was spinning her web with Mrs. Collins. “so I was wondering if it would be okay if I took her home and helped her get cleaned up before we come back to school. We would really only be missing our study hall and lunch period. I am sort of her ‘School Buddy’ so I feel obliged to help her anyway I can.” I didn’t know what Jennifer had meant by the term ‘School Buddy’ but if it meant she was the one responsible for making my life miserable and forcing me to poop my pants in a crowded hall, then she certainly was that. Mrs. Collins saw me sitting there crying and unable to speak. “I’ll have to confirm it with your mother Jennifer, but I don’t see a problem with it if it’s your lunch period. Go ahead but report back to me as soon as you are both back.” Jennifer walked over to where she had left me sitting and took hold of my hand. “Come on, Abbie. Jennifer is going to take you home now. Get you all cleaned up, no more pooh-pooh in your diapee, Okay?” she was talking to me as if I was a baby but considering the fact that I was sitting there in a shit filled diaper crying my eyes out, who was I to argue. At least I was getting to go home and I could get my own clothes back on and a fresh pair of underwear. Jennifer walked holding my hand until we were off campus. It was nice of her to stand up for me and get me out of there, plus talking to Mrs. Collins about sending me home to get cleaned up helped too but why did Jennifer want to go with me. Couldn’t she have just asked if I could go home on my own? I didn’t care right now, I was happy just to be going home. I didn’t know whether or not to thank Jennifer for what she did about getting me out of there since she was the one that caused it all in the first place, well, she and the Aunties. I decided just not to say anything either way because I surely did appreciate not having to wear a poop filled diaper for the rest of the school day. I led Jennifer to my house and we walked up the front steps. “It’s a good thing we got here when we did. With all the walking we just did, that diaper is starting to leak.” Jennifer said as she spied the back of my diaper as I climbed the stairs up to my room. “We had better get you out of that and into a fresh one quick.” Did my ears deceive me or did she just say “into a fresh one?” She couldn’t possibly think that I was going to wear another diaper when I had a draw full of underwear at my disposal. “What makes you think I am going to put on another diaper?” I questioned. “The contract you agreed to makes me think you will do what ever I tell you or you can kiss Mitch bye-bye before you ever get the chance to kiss him hello.” She commanded. “How do you think your Mitch would feel about you if he knew you just pooped your pants in the middle of the hallway at school, huh? Think he really wants a girlfriend who needs diapers? Think any guy wants that?” She was right but how was wearing another diaper in school going to keep him from finding out, I wondered. I didn’t care. I am sure that if I didn’t do as she said, she would go ahead and tell him, heck, the way gossip travels in that school, he may already know. “Okay, I’ll do it.” I conceded “Just let me take a shower and clean up first. I’ll be a few minutes” I said as I went into the bathroom to take a shower. I went into the bathroom and started the shower. I peeled off the tight T-shirt and slipped off the short skirt. I slipped my feet out of the ballet slipper and lace ankle socks and looked up at the mirror as it just started to fog. The image I saw was me standing there in a saggy poop filled diaper with pigtails in my hair. Had I not known better, I would have thought it was a blown up picture of me when I was 2 from my mother’s scrapbook. I undid the tapes on one side of the diaper and revealed so much more than a mess. The smell that I couldn’t smell before had been trapped inside the diaper but had now been released into the small bathroom. I nearly gagged from the stench of it but continued to take off the diaper. I folded it up and tossed it into the trash can then stepped into the warm shower. I felt the water rush over me and the mess run down my legs. The water at the bottom of the shower was brown and nasty. I took the handheld showerhead from it’s perch and put it between my legs to flush out any areas that might still contain a poopy mess. I lathered and rinsed the area clean with soap several times and then once more to make sure I had really gotten it all out. When I felt I was truly clean, I turned off the water and toweled off. The room was steamy from my long hot shower as I stepped naked onto the soft bathmat. I walked to the mirror and wiped away the fog from it. I jumped back because I saw two faces in the mirror, mine and Jennifer’s. “What are you doing in here?” I exclaimed. “Oh please, I’ve seen you naked already. Remember, today, in the girls showers? I was the one with the suppositories for you” she reminded me. “But this is my bathroom, you shouldn’t be in here” I yelled. “Wah, Wah, Wah. Your bathroom, the locker room, there’s no big difference. If it’s okay to see you naked, what’s the difference somewhere else?” she pointed out. “Okay, I only came in here to tell you to hurry, we have a lot to do before we head back to school.” “Okay, let me just get some clothes to…” I started to say but Jennifer interrupted me. “What, you didn’t like the clothes I picked out for you? I thought they were sweet.” “You want me to wear them back to school?” I asked. “Sure, they didn’t get dirty, only your diaper did” she smirked. “Just grab the clothes and come in here, I’ve got everything we need laid out on your bed.” I wasn’t sure exactly what “everything” meant. I thought Jennifer just wanted me to put on another diaper and get dressed again. Boy was I wrong. Little did I know it but Jennifer had packed quite a few things in her backpack and now they were laid out on my bed just waiting for me. I saw what looked like medical supplies, rubber gloves and 2 plastic syringes that were full of clear substances. There was a bowl of water, a damp wash cloth, a razor and a can of shaving cream. A folded disposable diaper was sitting next to a towel that laid open on the bed. The bottle of baby powder and the rash cream I bought for her on Friday were there as well. “Lay down” Jennifer instructed. “What for?” I asked. “Don’t question Mommy again, just be a good little girl and do as I say” she demanded. I walked over to the bed and sat on the towel draped edge. “I said ‘Lay Down” Jennifer repeated loud and more sternly. I slowly lowered my body onto the bed clutching the towel that was wrapped around my freshly showered body. Jennifer pulled open the lower portion of the towel to display my pubic area that was lightly covered in short curly hairs. I flinched as she did this and felt ashamed of the position I was now in. My knees were bent over the edge of the bed with my feet just inches from the floor as Jennifer towered over me. “This isn’t much growth but any is too much” Jennifer informed me. I wasn’t quite sure what she was talking about but figured what she meant would soon become very apparent. Putting one hand on each of my thighs, she forced my legs apart and knelt down between my legs to prevent me from closing them again. She took hold of the can of shaving cream and squirted it onto my crotch and then rubbed it in with her hand. She took the disposable razor and soaked it in the bowl of warm water for a moment then brought it to my pubic area. “You had better hold still. I don’t want to end up cutting you” she said to me in an almost caring tone of voice. I froze in place to obey her order. I really didn’t want to end up cut no matter what she was planning to do. She put the razors blade onto my shaving cream covered skin and drew it downward from my pelvis towards my rectum leaving a completely bald patch of skin in its wake. She rinsed the cream and hair off the razor in the bowl of warm water before bringing the razor back to what I had once considered my private region and took another pass at the shaving cream covered areas. She repeated this over and over until there was no shaving cream or hair left anywhere down there. My pubic area was bald and barren of hair as it had been before puberty started. I unclenched my right hand from the towel I was wearing and reached it down there to feel the smooth and fuzz free skin that covered my vagina. It was so soft and felt so clean. Jennifer smiled as she watched me explore my new shaven skin. “Did I do a good job?” she asked. Realizing that she was watching me, I pulled my hand back quickly to it’s original position on my towel. I must have blushed a little because she commented “Well, I’m not done yet so it might be better that you don’t touch it just yet.” With that, Jennifer put on a pair of rubber gloves and picked up a strange piece of rubber tubing encased in a plastic package that was clear on one side and white on the other with the word “Sterile” written over and over on it in bold letters. I could see that the rubber tube had 2 differently shaped ends. One end was rounded almost to a point while the other forked off into two unequal shaped open ends. Jennifer tore open the end of the package to access the rounded end of the tubing. She peeled the clear and white sides of the packaging apart slightly like a banana then picked up one of the two syringes. She squeezed a small amount of clear gel onto the tip of the tubing. “This might feel a little weird at first, but I promise, it won’t hurt” she said. Taking the tubing still in it’s packaging in her right hand and using the fingers of her left hand to spread the hairless folds of my vagina, Jennifer inserted the gel covered tip of the tubing into my urethra. She was right. It was a weird feeling and I flinched a bit as she did it. Once she had penetrated me with the tubing, she released her hold on me with her left hand. She continued to push the tubing deeper and deeper inside me as she peeled back the packaging with her gloved covered hands. I could feel the tubing slipping up deeper inside me, inch by inch. It really wasn’t painful but caused me to feel like I needed to pee. “Don’t give into the urge just yet” she said as if she was reading my mind. “I’m not done yet.” Once she seemed satisfied with how far she had inserted the tubing and had managed to completely peel the packaging apart, Jennifer picked up the second of the 2 syringes. This time she attached it to the smaller of the two openings on the forked end of the tube now hanging out of me. She depressed the entire contents of the plunger into the tubing, yet I felt nothing change. She pulled slightly on the tubing and some of it slipped back out of me. I was beginning to wonder what she had just injected deep inside me when I suddenly felt the tubing being jerked. It was stuck and she was unable to pull it out of me. “What did you just do?” I asked in a frantic voice. “Inserted a catheter into your bladder. You will not be able to take it out unless I give you permission or the tools to do so” she informed me. “Now lift your butt so I can diaper you.” She had just done WHAT in my WHERE and was now going to WHAT? None of this sounded good at all but it seemed it was too late to argue that point now. I lifted my legs and allowed Jennifer to unfold the disposable diaper beneath me. “Okay, lower your legs and let’s finish up, lunch is nearly over.” She commanded. I lowered my legs back down. Jennifer picked up the rash cream and spread a thick coating of it on my labia and clean shaven vagina. Next she sprinkled on a dusting of baby powder. Urine started to slowly run out of the opening of the catheter. Even though I didn’t feel myself peeing, I felt the diaper beneath me starting to get wet. “Good, it’s working” she remarked then she pulled the front of the diaper up firmly over my stomach. She grabbed the back corner of the diaper that was to my left and yanked it until it nearly met the middle of the diaper covering my belly and attached the two tapes, she rubbed on the tapes firmly then repeated this same procedure on the right side. By the time she was done fastening all four of the diaper’s tapes, it was so snug I could barely breath. This diaper was a lot tighter than the one I had put on myself in the locker room earlier and ended up making such a mess of. I started to sit up thinking that she was finally finished with me, but as was often the case with assuming anything about Jennifer, I was wrong. “Stay right there, I almost forgot something.” Jennifer reached into her backpack and pulled out a folded piece of pink plastic. She unfolded it with a snap of her wrists and it fell into the shape of a pair of panties with pink ruffles on them. “These are called rumba panties but I prefer to call them ‘Fancy Pants’” she said with a smile. “Aren’t they the cutest?” Puppies were cute and so were kittens. I didn’t see how underwear, plastic ones no less, with ruffles on them could be considered cute. Jennifer bent down and put my feet one at a time through the openings then pulled the panties up my thighs as far as she could with me still laying on the bed. “Stand up, please” she said. I sat up slowly and as I did, I felt a rush of wet warmth enter the diaper and immediately disperse into it’s thickness. The device inserted in me was doing it’s job if it’s job was to make me wet myself without being able to control when and where. I scooted closer to the end of the bed until my feet were flat on the floor and stood up. This time the catheter let a larger rush of urine free into my diaper and I felt a pool of it form around my vagina before it soaked into the diaper. It felt almost hot around my bare skin and without the hair there anymore, I could feel the diaper begin to swell and press tighter and tighter. Jennifer was about to pull the rumba panties up over the diaper when she noticed the wetness indicator on the diaper had changed colors. “I guess we finished just in time now didn’t we” she said as she finished pulling up the plastic ruffled panties and properly positioned them over the diaper. “Now go put on the clothes you had on earlier so we can get back to school.” I walked towards the bathroom and heard the diaper crinkle with each step and the rumba panties made their own sound as the diaper shifted from side to side inside them. It was similar to the sound that new corduroy pants make when you wear them for the first time. I picked up the clothes and carried them back into the bathroom. As I entered the bathroom, I once again caught a glimpse of myself in the oversized vanity mirror. I was in a diaper with a pair of baby like plastic pants with pink ruffles on my backside. What was worse, I was currently wetting the diaper I was wearing and didn’t have the ability to stop myself. Jennifer had seen to that. I grabbed the skirt and shirt off the floor and quickly put them on. I closed the toilet lid and sat down on it while I put my ruffled ankle socks back on and then the black ballet slippers. I stood up and felt another rush of warmth enter the diaper. I tried to ignore it but that was nearly impossible. It seems removing all the hair I had down there made my skin much more sensitive and so as the diaper filled, I felt everything. I walked to the counter and picked up a hair brush. I fixed my hair into two perfect pigtails once again, put my pacifier around my neck, turned and left the bathroom. I glanced back at the mirror once more and saw the image of a rather large toddler staring back at me. This time, instead of seeing the diaper, I could see the ruffles of the “Fancy Pants” sticking out from under my very short skirt. I turned off the light and joined Jennifer who was waiting for me downstairs by the door. “Let’s go or we’re going to be late” she said as she hurried me out the door. We walked along not saying a word to each other for quite a long time. The only thing I heard was the sounds of the diaper I was wearing crinkling and the rumba pants rubbing against them. To me they sounded so loud and I wondered if Jennifer could hear it as well. Little by little and step by step we got closer to the school. It felt like the closer we got the louder the diaper had become. I couldn’t stand it any more so I asked “Can you hear that?” “Hear what?” Jennifer replied. “The diaper, can you hear the noise the diaper is making?” I begged. “You mean ‘Can I hear the noise YOUR diaper’ is making?” she repeated but putting emphasis on the word ‘Your’ as if I might have been referring to someone else’s. “What?” I questioned and had only just realized that it truly was Mine. Up until now, I had kept thinking of it as something that hadn’t belonged to me, that somehow it was Jennifer’s and I was just sort of holding it for her. It dawned on me suddenly that the diaper was on me and was slowly filling with my urine so it truly was indeed MY diaper. I hadn’t even considered that before. I was not just wearing a diaper, I was wearing MY diaper and I was on my way back to school in it. I stopped in my tracks completely aware of what just ran through my head. “Jennifer, er-um, Mommy?” I corrected myself “how long will I have to wear my diaper and this thing you put in me?” “That particular diaper will need to be changed before the end of the day if you keep wetting it the way you are right now.” Jennifer seemed to be figuring out the rest of the answer in her head “and the catheter should stay in for as long as possible, with some care taken to make sure it is cleaned. The longer it stays in the less it will hurt when it is time to take it out. I would say a few days should be fine.” “A few DAYS?” rang through my head like a church bell. How was I supposed to keep this thing in me and wetting for a few DAYS? “Don’t look so alarmed” Jennifer said trying to comfort me. “I’ve taken steps to make sure you will be properly supplied with what you need. Look for a box to come to you in the mail tomorrow, until then, I left a few extras in your room to get you started.” I couldn’t believe what she was telling me. She had expected me to wear diapers for a few days and even in front of my parents while this…this thing inside me kept dripping and pouring urine out of my bladder? “I want this thing out of me right now!” I demanded. “Oh, I’m sorry, but I’m going to be late for school and if I take it out right now, it will hurt. You have to give your body time to adjust to it before you pull it out again” she said as she continued to walk. “Don’t worry, it won’t be so bad, I promise.” I had no choice but to trust her because she was the only one who knew about my current diaper condition and who would I tell? I started following her to school again waddling behind her all the way because of the thickness of MY diaper between my legs. When we arrived back at school, we checked back in at the office and headed for the lunch room. We had about 8 minutes left in our lunch period so we both went into the lunch room together but split up just inside the doors. I walked up to the lunch line and grabbed a yogurt and an apple, paid for it and joined my friends at our table. The four of them were sitting there still wearing their pacifiers around their necks. “What are you wearing?” Erika asked me as I approached the table. The T-shirt with “Mommy’s Girl” written across my chest was painfully noticeable and not worth trying to hide, as was the extremely short skirt. “You wouldn’t believe me if I told you” I answered. “Try us” Betsy answered back. “Well, it seems that my special friends have seen fit to steal my clothes and leave me nothing but this to wear in their place” I informed my companions. “But they also managed to…well, let’s just say medicate me so that I would have sort of…well, an accident.” “Oh my God” Ashley interjected “what did you do?” “I had an accident” I confessed “I had tried to make it to the nurse but she was out of the office and right there, outside her office, I…” “You can skip the details” Betsy offered “I think we get it.” “Well, Jennifer came along and helped me to the main office and convinced them to let her take me to my house to get cleaned up again.” I told them. “She told them she was my ‘School Buddy,’ what ever that means and they let her take me home.” “She told them she was your ‘School Buddy’” Erika repeated. “I can’t believe that.” “Why, what does it mean?” I inquired. “A ‘School Buddy’ is what they call the kids who assist with the mentally handicap kids from special ed. She pretty much told the office staff that you are retarded.” I could feel the anger growing inside me. She pretended to be so nice after what she did to me and then convinced the office staff that I was mentally disabled. I hoped I would never have to show my face in there again and especially while I was diapered like I was right now. “Okay, so once Jennifer got you back to your house, what did she do?” Elaine asked. That was a good question and I didn’t know what to tell my friends. Should I tell them the truth that Jennifer shaved off my pubic hair, inserted a urinary catheter in me that was even as we spoke was causing me to wet the diaper she had also put on me and then dressed me in ‘fancy pants.’ I thought that was all a bit too much information for them to hear at this time in this very public place but I had to tell them something. “She made me put on a pair of these special panties that she calls ‘fancy pants’” I told them. I figured they were likely to see them anyway when I was walking. “Is that all?” Betsy inquired again. Did Betsy know something? Why would she ask that? Didn’t she trust me to tell the truth? “Yeah, well, she may have done more but I really don’t want to talk about it, especially here. It’s kind of embarrassing.” I whispered. Just then the bell rang out announcing that lunch was now over. I stood up and began to walk out of the lunch room. I popped my pacifier into my mouth and my friends did the same as we walked to our next classes. During my next few classes, I felt the diaper continue to grow wetter and heavier. It was also becoming thick and bulky between my legs. I was beginning to find it difficult to keep my knees together as I walked. Each time I thought about what was actually happening below my clothing, how I was unable to stop myself from peeing in my diaper, I felt a little more insecure and ashamed. During 6th period, I had received a note from Jennifer to meet her in the freshman girls’ bathroom immediately after class. I didn’t like the sound of it but perhaps she was ready to release me from my current state and was actually going to remove the catheter. I eagerly waited for the bell to ring and with my pacifier back in my mouth, I rushed to the girls’ room. As I entered, I saw the Aunties in there standing in their usual place in front of the mirror reapplying their make-up. Jennifer entered just behind me and slid the industrial sized trash can in front of the door to prevent anyone else from coming in on us. I looked around quickly to see if there were any witnesses in the stalls who could help me in case I needed them but the only ones in the room were the Aunties, Jennifer and I. Jennifer walked up to me and stood nose to forehead with me. I diverted my eyes to the floor and as I did, I saw Jennifer’s hand reach out and up the end of my short little skirt. I felt a slight pressure on the diaper as if it was being squeezed and quickly released. “Yep, I was right” Jennifer reported. “This little girl needs her diaper changed.” The Aunties giggled but moved quickly as they spread out a blanket on the tiled floor. Two of the Aunties grabbed my arms from behind and lowered me onto the blanket. Jennifer leaned over me and placed my pacifier between my lips and forced it through my teeth. The two Aunties that had hold of my arms kept me pinned to the blanket as Jennifer grabbed the waistband of the ‘fancy pants’ and pulled them down to and off my ankles exposing my saturated diaper to the other Aunties who were standing all around watching. She forced me to bend my knees and spread my legs. Jennifer began talking to the Aunties as if she was giving a lesson on diaper changing. “First you must pull down the plastic pants if your baby is wearing any. They are good to have because they help prevent the diaper from leaking and soaking your baby’s clothes. To make sure your baby is actually in need of a diaper change, you want to give the crotch of the diaper a good firm pinch, like this” she said as she demonstrated to the group of attentive Aunties. “If the diaper springs back, it doesn’t need to be changed just yet, but if it feels soft and mushy and doesn’t spring back, like this one, it’s likely that your baby has fully filled their diaper and will need to be changed to avoid getting a diaper rash” she continued. I was so totally ashamed at what I was hearing and knew My diaper needed to be changed and Jennifer was intent on doing it right here in front of all the Aunties. I turned my head and closed my eyes. I tried to imagine I was anywhere else but where I was in a wet diaper and having to be changed in front of a bunch of girls in didn’t know or like. “You’ll want to peel back the tapes on each side and as you fold back the front of the wet or soiled diaper, you can use it to wipe the area to be cleaned” she continued to go step by step showing the others exactly what she meant. “Wipes!” She order and one of the Aunties responded with “Here you are.” “Thanks. Next you’ll want to take a fresh clean baby wipe and clean off any residual mess, baby powder or diaper rash cream.” As Jennifer performed this step, I felt a cold wet cloth against my pubic area and her wiping it down towards my rear end. “Make sure you wipe from front to back as so you don’t get any poop into the folds of your baby’s vagina and cause an infection.” I knew all the Aunties were getting a clear view of my naked and bald pussy with the catheter hanging out of me and I started to weep. Jennifer ignored my sobs and continue her lecture “if the baby is really messy, you might need a lot of wipes. Just place the used ones in the soiled diaper before taking the next. Once your baby is all clean, lift their butt up and pull the soiled diaper out from under their bottom making sure to give the butt another quick wipe.” I felt a sharp quick slap to my right buttock and immediately lifted my ass off the wet diaper. Jennifer gave my butt a last quick wipe and placed a new diaper beneath me. “You have to do this step pretty quickly since your baby may not be able to keep from peeing while you are switching diapers” she warned. “For the first few times, You may want to get the clean diaper unfolded before removing the soiled one to make this process quicker. Once the diaper is under your baby’s bottom correctly, lower the baby’s bottom onto the diaper.” I took this as my cue to put my butt down. “Make sure to apply a good thick layer of the diaper rash cream at every diaper change. You don’t want your little one to end up with a nasty rash.” I felt her fingers spread the cream all over my crotch and into each fold of skin. She wiped her hands off on a baby wipe and continued “A fresh dusting of baby powder on your baby’s bottom and in the diaper will help to ensure that your baby stays cool, dry and comfortable for longer in the fresh diaper.” The smell of baby powder filled the air as I felt it fall on my crotch like a gentle snow. “Now grab the front of the diaper and pull it up firmly to your baby's belly. You want the diaper to be nice and tight to help avoid any leaks or sagging” she informed the “class.” “Now starting on one side, stretch the sides from the back of the diaper forward and tape them in place, like this. Rub the tapes in place to make sure the adhesive sticks really well or you’ll have them popping off. Do the same to the other side making sure the diaper is very snug on your baby’s bottom and across the tummy.” I knew the lecture was almost over because I was now in a fresh dry diaper. It felt thin by comparison to the wet and bulky one that Jennifer had just removed. “Roll up the dirty diaper with the wipes inside and refasten the tapes to keep it closed then toss it in the trash. Any questions?” Jennifer polled her students. “I have one” replied Auntie Meagan “What keeps your baby from taking off the diaper on their own and running naked if they choose.” Her question sounded so rehearsed. “Good question, Meg” Jennifer responded “If your baby is a naughty one and you want to make sure they don’t take off their own diaper, you can use a pair of these.” I looked up to see Jennifer holding a pair of plastic pants in the air. They were different from the pair of ‘fancy pants’ she had put on me earlier. These didn’t have any ruffles on them and around the waist there was a small gold chain and lock. “These are Locking panties and once you put them on your baby and tighten the chain around their waist, they will be unable to gain access to their diaper until you unlock them with your key.” I began to fear that Jennifer was about to put this new torture device on me but she continued “I trust my baby won’t be trying to take off her diaper any time soon so I will just put her ‘fancy pants’ back on over her diaper. I personally think they are cuter, don’t you agree?” A consensus of “Oh much” and “definitely” and even a few “Way cuters” echoed in the room as Jennifer put the rumba panties on me. The Two Aunties that had been restraining me let go and stood up. Jennifer returned to her feet and announced “That is the conclusion of our lesson today. Thank you all for coming and a special thanks to those who did their part to help out.” The Aunties made their way to the door and pushed the trash can out of the way and exited the bathroom. I scrambled to my feet with the pacifier still in my mouth and wiped away the tears from my eyes. A small amount of urine trickled from the catheter and I felt it’s warmth on my skin as it expanded out across my diaper and then soaked into the dry surface. Jennifer had finished washing her hands and was not standing in front of the mirror primping her hair. “Why are you doing this to me?” I begged as the pacifier dropped from my lips. “Why do you feel the need to humiliate me like this?” “I’m sorry, do you want out of our deal?” Jennifer asked smugly. “It doesn’t seem wise to me but if you want me to stop all this, I will and I’ll just finish you off in this school for good. You’ll have no chance with Mitch by the time I’m done.” I was less interested in trying to impress Mitch now but she was right. I had come this far with her abuse and it had actually given her more ammunition to use against me to ruin my reputation in this school forever. She already had some people believing that I was a special education student who wore diapers and pooped in my pants. She had shaven my private parts clean, inserted a catheter into my bladder that was now causing me to drip into a diaper uncontrolled and had even used me to demonstrate proper diaper changing techniques to all her friends in the girls’ bathroom. How much worse could it get from here? “No, I don’t want to break our deal, I just want to know what else you are planning to do to me” I whimpered. “That’s for me to know and you to find out when it happens” she said still focused on her reflection in the mirror. She hadn’t stopped staring at herself the during our entire conversation. “You had been toddle off before you are late for class, Sweetie. I’ll see you next period.” I realized that she was right. I needed to bolt out of there if I was going to make it to my next class on time. I raced into the hallway which was nearly empty telling me that I had little time to spare. I had forgotten all about putting my pacifier in my mouth and felt it bouncing off my chest as I raced for the science lab for Earth science class. The sound of my diaper was louder than ever as I ran. I think the few people that remained in the halls must have heard it because the turned their heads as I approached and followed me as I passed. Crinkle, Crinkle, CRINKLE I heard in combination of the thumping of my heart as I neared the corner to enter the science wing. The ballet slippers I was wearing didn’t make much noise as I ran but also didn’t afford me any traction on the highly polished hallway floors. As I attempted the turn, I felt myself slide across the floor and I crashed into a passing student. I made a quick apology to him and started running towards my classroom. I entered into the room just as the bell sounded but the slippers had once again lived up to their name as I slid into the teacher’s desk as I tried to stop. I regained my balance and found my seat in the class room. I could feel that during my jog through the halls, the catheter was also working harder because now my diaper was wetter than before. “Where have you been?” Betsey whispered to me from the seat behind me. “I was getting worried about you.” “I…I…”I stammered. How was I supposed to tell her that I was getting my diaper changed in the girls’ room by Jennifer in front of all the Aunties. “I was in the bathroom” I finally confessed. “Which girls room, the one in Canada?” she joked. I tried to laugh at her joke but I was really just wanted to drop the whole subject and focus on science. “Good one, I told her. There was a line” I said hoping she would believe me. We turned our attention to the teacher and I took out my science book and opened it to the page that was described on the chalkboard and placed the book as far forward as I could and comfortably still see the pages. I placed my coloring book under the text book and pulled it closer to me so that I could see the image of a kitten playing with a ball of yarn well enough to color it. I was trying to listen carefully to the teacher as he lectured on and on about photosynthesis and chlorophyll but I was having trouble concentrating. It wasn’t that I found the topic boring, in fact I was fascinated by it, I just needed to finish coloring the picture to give to Jennifer and the fact that I was sitting there in class wearing a diaper that was growing wetter and wetter continuously was distracting at best. I tried frantically to finish coloring the picture without getting spotted by the teacher so I ended up just scribbling over most of it. I had certainly not done my best work on this page but at least I had finished it before having to meet up with Jennifer before 8th period. I was hoping that after English, she would end my torture and take the catheter out because I had to go to work at Pop’s after school and didn’t know how I would explain what I was wearing to my father. By the end of science class, I found that my diaper had managed to swell again with urine. It wasn’t as bad yet as the one Jennifer had changed earlier but it certainly wasn’t dry anymore. As I stood up, I heard the diaper crinkle again and felt another rush of urine against my smooth hairless crotch. It seemed as if science had taught me that gravity helps play and important roll in wetting. “Hey Bets, I forgot to ask you” I asked as she was getting to leave the room. “Would you be interested in helping out in my Dad’s ice cream shop this weekend? We could really use the help.” “Sure, sounds fun.” She replied “I’ll see ya after last bell, okay?” “Okay,” I said as I turned to go towards my last class of the day and placed my pacifier in my mouth. I walked along sucking on the pacifier, feeling the wet diaper rub against my vagina. It felt odd that no one had noticed or said anything to me about it or the accident I had in front of the nurse’s office earlier. It actually didn’t make much sense to me but I was not about to complain. I enjoyed not feeling like I was sticking out like a sore thumb. I still managed to avoid eye contact with most people in the halls though. As I rounded the corner to enter the Language Arts wing, I suddenly bumped into something. My books went crashing to the floor as I turned my gaze up from the floor to see what I had just so carelessly walked into. As I lifted my chin, I found myself face to face with Mitch. “Here, let me help you” he said as he knelt down to pick up my belongings. I was in such a state of shock I stood frozen in place with my mouth stuffed full of pink pacifier. Mitch gathered up my papers and from down on one knee he peered up at me. “You Okay?” he asked. I nodded my head but still unable to find the words locked eyes with him, that is until I saw him look down just slightly below the hem line of my skirt. My pink plastic ‘fancy pants’ were already visible to the naked eye but to someone kneeling on the floor looking up, they must have been completely unavoidable especially with the large wet and bulky diaper underneath. I crossed my legs to try to block his view but it was much to little too late. Mitch stood up, handed me my things and said “Here you go” and walked off. He was such a gentleman, he didn’t say a word or tease me about anything he had just seen. I turned my head and watched as he walked off down the hall and turned the next corner. “Thanks” I finally forced out from my lips as the pacifier fell from my mouth. ‘Real smooth’ I thought to myself. You finally have a chance to talk to him and you stand there with a pacifier in your mouth, wetting your diaper. Oh my god, he saw my diaper…and he saw me buy them on Friday…and I lied and said they were for my fat baby brother. He must think I am such a jerk. I continued on to my English class. I knew that if there was anyway I was going to correct my mistakes with Mitch, I was going to have to rely on Jennifer to do it. She was my only source to Mitch but what more would I have to endure for her help. I tried to listen as the teacher taught that class but I was too focused on how to get Mitch to like me, how wet was my diaper already and how could I prevent having to wear a diaper while I worked with this catheter in me. “Miss Bell, are you with us?” the teacher’s voice beckoned. “Yes, Ma’am. Sorry, I’m with you” I replied. I put all that out of my head and concentrated on the class until the bell rang. It was now time to go home but first I had to meet up with Jennifer and then with Betsy. I rushed my soggy behind to my locker to gather what I needed for homework then met up with Jennifer at her locker. She was alone for a change. I needed to beg her to take this thing out of me so I could go to work. “Jenni…I mean Mommy, I need you to take that thing out. I have to work and I…”I started but was interrupted. “No, I won’t. You will just have to deal with it, won’t you?” She replied. “But if you don’t, I’ll just keep…you know….”I was ashamed to say it out loud. “You’ll just keep wetting” Jennifer finished for me in a not so discreet voice. “Shhhhh…I don’t want everyone to know.” I said. “Baby, they already do know. You think you are hiding anything from these people? Come on. This is High School. These guys watched you crap your pants in the hall earlier today, do you think they don’t know you’re wearing a diaper right now?” She replied. I felt my face redden and tried not to look around to come face to face with anyone but I couldn’t help myself and I turned my head in time to watch several people walking by snicker. “But I have to work at my Dad’s store, I don’t want him to know. Please, you have to take it out” I begged. “I don’t have to do anything, but if you want to break off the deal, than I’ll take it out.” I wasn’t sure Jennifer was right that EVERYONE in the school knew about my wearing a diaper because my own friends hadn’t noticed and how could I be sure that those kids walking by were even laughing at me. “Fine, I’ll leave it in but I can’t keep wearing this diaper forever. How do I stop this thing from leaking?” I asked. “You don’t” she informed me. “You are to keep that in and flowing into a diaper and we will discuss when I remove it tomorrow. For now, I suggest you had better run home before that diaper leaks and get yourself a new one.” Jennifer had mentioned earlier that she was leaving me a small supply of diapers at home and since I didn’t want my Dad to see me dressed like this, I figured I had better get home quick to change my clothes and my diaper before heading to the ice cream shop. I turned and ran out the school door so fast and most of the way home. I wasn’t sure how I was going to explain wearing a diaper to my Dad so I figured I would need to wear a loose fitting pair of pants over it. As I ran, I felt the urine continue to flow from the catheter and the diaper grow even wetter. I reached my house and raced for my bedroom. I looked around to see where Jennifer had put the diapers she said she left but didn’t see any out in plain sight. “Where would she have put them?” I said to myself. I looked under the bed and in the closet but there was nothing there. Then I looked across the room at my dresser. Would she have gone into my drawers? I stepped closer to the dresser and pulled open the top drawer. Sure enough there they were in 4 stacks of 4, Adult diapers. They were laying right there in my underwear drawer next to my…my…oh my. Jennifer must have taken 03 I tore out the 3 freshly colored pages from the coloring book and pushed them through the air vents in Jennifer’s locker. I was able to get dressed in peace without the cruelty of Jennifer standing over me. I took the pacifier off from around my neck and put it on the bench as I undressed and put my PE clothes on then put the pacifier cord back around my neck. I grabbed my hall pass and made my own way to the gym. I found Ms. McCoy already giving instructions to the other girls and walked up to hand her my hall pass then headed to my squad line to await instructions. “Miss Bell” I heard from behind me. It was Ms. McCoy. I turned to face her thinking she was going to yell at me for wearing the pacifier around my neck or for being late despite the note from Mrs. Michelanti. “Don’t you want this back?” she asked as I looked at her puzzled. “For your next class? Didn’t’ you read your own note, it says here this is a FULL DAY hall pass.” I was surprised. I had never heard of one of those before but obviously Ms. McCoy didn’t have a problem with it. I walked back over to her and collected the piece of paper from her and put it in my pocket. This might not be such a bad day after all. Jennifer stayed away from me during PE which was a second big surprise. I thought surely she would have something else up her sleeve for me by PE but she must have been still so proud of her latest prank that she was gloating and recounting the whole thing to her friends. Betsy, Erika, Ashley and Elaine had not been immune to the gossip in the halls and had already heard about my sucking on a pacifier in homeroom and in the halls. I figured it was time to confess to my friends that I had actually made a deal with the devil-like Jennifer and that I was regretting it. “If I break the deal off now though, she will still trash me in the school and if this is what she can do when I am still in her good favor, I can’t imagine what she will do to me if she is mad at me” I confided in my friends. “Hey, I have an idea” said Betsy. “What if each of us comes to school on Monday with a pacifier around our necks that way you won’t be alone and no one will know which one of us you are?” “That’s a generous offer Betsy, but are you sure you want that humiliation.” I asked. “It’s the least we can do to help a friend” added Elaine. “Wouldn’t you do the same for us?” “Of course I would but I don’t feel right asking you guys to risk your reputations like that.” “You didn’t ask us” added Ashley “We offered and I’m okay with it. I haven’t got a reputation to worry about.” I was deeply touched by their offer and knew that there was no way to stop them from doing it even if I told them not to. “Are you guys sure you want to do this?” I asked again. “Certainly” Agreed Erika “who knows, we could start some kind of new trend.” I felt very lucky to have such good friends. Not one of them gave me the “We told you so speech” and they were all willing to put themselves at risk for humiliation to help me. They might have been a bit delusional about starting a new trend though. I don’t think a handful of freshman girls wearing pacifiers around their necks was really going to invoke a new fashion but at least their hearts were in the right place. After PE, I took my time returning to the locker room. Since I had a full day hall pass, I could afford to take my time getting there and avoiding Jennifer and the Aunties again. I stopped in the hallway on the way and got a long drink of water from the fountain as the rest of the girls walked by. I saw the boys file past too and took the opportunity to get another long glance at Mitch. He was fooling around in the hallway with a couple of his friends on their way to the boys’ locker room. I saw a school mascot on his shirt and could read that it said “Swim Team” in bold letters above it. He certain seemed to have the upper body of someone who worked out a lot and his legs were rippled with muscles as well. I continued to sip from the fountain but altered my body position so as not to lose sight of him as he and his friends bounded behind me towards the entrance to the locker room. He must have sensed me staring at him because he stopped and looked back at me. He smiled and I saw his pearly white teeth gleam in the light of the hall. Embarrassed that I was caught staring, I turned back forward and took another sip of water but had inhaled just at the same time and choked a bit. Fortunately, he had walked into the doorway and out of sight before I started a coughing fit and ended up spitting water down the front of my T-shirt. When I returned to the locker room, it was a buzz with the sound of all the girls talking. Many of them had already finished changing their clothes and were waiting for the bell to ring. I might have dreaded the upcoming sound of the bell if it were not for the special hall pass that I had tucked in my pocket. I took off my T-shirt as I rounded the corner into the row of lockers where my locker was. Jennifer and the Aunties had already finished dressing and were standing in front of the mirrors brushing their hair and admiring themselves. This seemed to be their favorite past time other than tormenting me and I was thankful they were distracted. I hadn’t finished taking off my PE clothes when the bell signaled our release from the dark locker room. I took my time as I finished putting my jeans on, put my PE shorts and T-shirt back into my locker and stuffed the hall pass into the front pocket of my jeans. I slipped on my dry shirt and pulled the pacifier that hung on a string around my neck through the opening of my shirt so it could rest upon my chest again. Girls from the next PE class started to enter the room as I grabbed up my books, clutched them to my chest and left the dark dungeon like locker room. The lights in the hallway always seemed brighter after leaving the locker room and I squinted for a moment as my eyes adjusted. The hall wasn’t empty yet but there certainly were fewer kids in it then normal. I waited a minute or two more to give the passageway a little more time to clear, then I stuck the pacifier in my mouth and made my way to my next class. Jennifer couldn’t say that I wasn’t following her directions because I certainly did have the pacifier in my mouth as I walked through the halls between classes today. Thanks to the hall pass Mrs. Michelanti had given me, I didn’t have to worry anymore about being embarrassed in the halls, at least for today. At lunch time, I found my friends sitting in the cafeteria at what we now declared “our table.” It was in perfect view of the table that Mitch sat at with his friends but also in view of Jennifer and the Aunties table though not close enough to hear any of the conversations from either table. I spent much of the lunch period daydreaming about Mitch but all the while wondering what Jennifer had been concocting in the evil brain of hers. She seemed less interested in staring at me for some reason today. I really hadn’t felt her cold stare on me since homeroom. I thought for a moment that maybe she has grown bored with this game since I was actually doing everything I was told to do by her. That thought disappeared as one of the Aunties approached and dropped a note on the table in front of me. “Your mommy wanted you to have this” she said as she walked back towards her own table. I unfolded the note and read it to myself. “Meet me at the supermarket in town at 3:30 today, Don’t be late. Love, Mommy” Betsy was the first to ask what was obviously on the minds of everyone sitting at our table “What’s it say?” “She wants me to meet her at the supermarket in town at 3:30 today” I told them. “The supermarket?” Erika questioned. “What does she want to do to you there?” “Beats me but I guess I will find out at 3:30” I said as I shrugged my shoulders. “We should go with you” added Ashley “for moral support or witnesses.” “It’s okay, I don’t think she would do anything to me in public that she could get in trouble for. She’s too slick for that” I replied. “Are you sure?” asked Elaine in a concerned voice. “I’m sure” I said trying to convince them as well as myself that Jennifer wouldn’t do anything stupid in public, even to me. I continued on my day leaving every class a minute of two late so as to give the halls sufficient time to empty then placing the pacifier in my mouth until reaching the door of my next class. I was actually beginning to accept the fact and found myself not lowering my head as much as I walked down the hall. Sure, the few people who were still in the hall did a double take as I passed them, but I hadn’t heard any snickering or laughing since much earlier that day. It was almost as if having a pacifier in my mouth was not so unusual a sight now. When school was finally over, I went to my locker with the pacifier in my mouth. I had actually started to find that it fit comfortably in my mouth and was beginning to enjoy the way it felt to suck on it. I’m not saying I want to do it all the time, but I could certainly see how it could feel soothing to a baby to have it there. I put my books back in my locker, including the coloring book. Since I didn’t have any homework for the weekend, my backpack felt very light as I flung it onto my back. I closed my locker, gave the lock dial a spin and turned to walk away, pacifier still between my teeth. The sight of it turned a few heads but nothing was said, at least not to me, as I walked out the door into the bright, sun-filled day. I was halfway across the campus before I finally realized that I didn’t have to suck on the pacifier any more. I spit it out of my mouth, took it off from around my neck and placed it into my pants pocket. It felt odd not to have it hanging from neck and resting on my chest since it had been there for the better part of the last 2 days and was made to suck on it at every chance today. I looked at my watch. It was nearly 10 after 3 and if I was going to make it to the supermarket in town in the next 20 minutes, I had better hustle. I started to walk a little more briskly and managed to get to the store call “Buy Right Foods” by 3:26. I looked around for Jennifer but didn’t see her. I did see a mechanical horse that was operated by quarters and a long line of metal shopping carts waiting to be used. Maybe Jennifer had wanted me to meet her INSIDE I thought, so I started to make my way towards the door. As the automated door swung open to allow me to enter., I spotted Jennifer and 2 of the Aunties leaving the store by the other door. I turned around and exited through the entrance that I had just come through. Jennifer was busy talking to the other girls and didn’t notice me until I was practically standing in front of her. “Good, you’re on time” she said as she looked down at me. “I have made up a grocery list of what I want you to go in to the store and buy. I’ve already priced out it out and this should be enough money. Your Aunties and I will be in various places around the store watching to make sure you do as your told. Once you have everything on your list in your shopping cart, you are to go to register 3 and only register 3 to pay. We will meet you out front when you are done.” She handed me the folded list and a twenty dollar bill. “Don’t open the list until you get inside.” Jennifer turned to one of the Aunties and grabbed a bottle of water from her. As she turned back around to face me, she popped the top off the bottle and squirted water down the front of my pants. I felt the water soak into my jeans as it made a very noticeable wet pattern from the crotch seam, down my pant leg and to the ankle of my faded blue jeans. “Oh, I forgot, you only have 10 minutes to do your shopping and not a moment longer so you had better hurry. I’ll meet you right here when you are all done” she smirked as she pointed me towards the door. The water had completely soaked through my jeans and I could feel the cold water starting to saturate my underwear. I couldn’t help but walk a little oddly as I made my way around to the entrance once again. The Aunties and Jennifer followed me into the store but immediately went in all different directions once inside. I grabbed a shopping cart and opened the list to read it. The list was written in Jennifer’s handwriting but there was only 3 things on the list : Baby Powder Diaper Rash Cream Size Small Extra Absorbency Night-time diapers for “Heavy Wetters” The first two items on the list I figured would be easy enough to find but the last one I wasn’t even sure where to begin looking and time was ticking away fast. I ran to the aisle that was marked “Baby Needs” and quickly found a bottle of baby powder. The diaper rash creams were on the shelf beside the powders but there were so many to choose from. I wasn’t sure which one Jennifer wanted. I realized I was wasting time trying to decide so I just grabbed the one closest to me and ran to the next aisle. This time the aisle was marked “Paper Goods” and was filled with paper plates, paper towels, toilet paper, napkins and lots of other picnic type items. I quickly turned and went to the next aisle after that which was labeled “Health and Beauty.” Shampoo bottles in every color of the rainbow filled the shelves on one side while soaps, shaving creams, razors seemed to live on the other side. I made my way further down this aisle and soon found myself surrounded by first aid supplies, Band-Aids, facial cleaners and zit removers. Still ahead in the aisle was the cough medicines on the left and the feminine protection items on the right. Then there, beside the tampons and the panty liners they were. Adult diapers, lots of them. I wonder why such a small store in a small town would need such a wide variety of Adult Diapers. I scanned the selections trying to find exactly what Jennifer had written. I looked back at the list to remind myself of what she wanted. Frantically scouring the shelves with my eyes for the right combination. “Size Small, “Extra Absorbency, Night-time Heavy Wetters” started ringing through my brain until it actually started to come out of my mouth. “Size Small, Extra Absorbency, Night-time, Heavy Wetters. Size Small, Extra Absorbency, Night-time Heavy Wetters. Size Small, Extra Absorbency, Night-time Heavy Wetters” I kept repeating it over and over until it almost started to sound like a rhythmic chant. “Ah, Size Small, Extra Absorbency, Night-Time for Heavy Wetters!” I shouted to myself as I finally found a big blue package of them. In all my searching I had become unaware of my wet pants and surroundings. I hadn’t noticed an old woman standing behind me and as I grabbed the bag of diapers and showed my enthusiasm she smiled at me. “Seems you found them a little too late, huh sweetie” she said as her eyes motioned down at my wet jeans. Embarrassed to find that I wasn’t actually alone when I finished my quest I said “Um, ugh, these aren’t for me. They’re for a frien…well a girl I know….oh and that’s just water. I didn’t…..you know…” The old woman winked “Of course not dear, I understand.” She smiled again and walked away. I looked at my watch. I only had 2 minutes left. I tossed the bag of diapers in my shopping cart and made my way for Register 3. I didn’t know why I had to go to number 3 because there were 2 other registers open that both had shorter lines and with only 3 items in my cart, I certainly could have used the express lane. I thought about just going to register six since there wasn’t anyone on line there but then I saw one of the Aunties standing there getting ready to block me from breaking Jennifer’s rule about only using register 3. I continued past registers 5 and 4 until I reached number 3. A woman with her 3 year old son were checking out and had obviously been in the store awhile by the amount of groceries she had on the conveyer belt. Her son sat in the seat portion of the shopping cart stuffing animal crackers in his mouth from a small box that was perched in his lap. The cashier was just about done scanning all of the woman’s groceries when she got on the intercom and said “Bagger needed at register 3, Bagger to register 3.” She finished checking the woman’s items and started to load them into plastic bags. A teenage boy in a green apron and a white shirt showed up at the end of the register as I was looking at my watch. He immediately loaded groceries into the bags at the end of the register and then loaded the full bags into the woman’s shopping cart. I was too busy looking around the store to see where Jennifer and the Aunties were to pay much attention to any of the things that were happening in front of me. The little boy in the cart was talking to me and offering me one of his cookies. It was a lion who had already been sucked on. I tried to decline but the cute little guy kept insisting so I eventually accepted his generous offer of a used cookie and stretched out my hand to receive his gift. I looked for a place to dispose of my present and to wipe my hand free from the soggy paste that was once the lion’s head. I found a small trash can behind the register to my right and bent down to deposit my headless lion cookie. As the cart the little boy was sitting in finally pulled away from the register, I stood up and waved “bye-bye” to the little boy but as I did, the bagger at the end of my own register looked at me and smiled and I finally saw an unobstructed view of his perfect face. It was Mitch, the boy I fell in love with during PE. Now I knew why Jennifer wanted me to come here, why she squirted me with water and made me buy adult diapers. Why she said I could only pay at register 3. Somehow she knew he was working today and at which register. She knew he would see what I was buying , see that my pants were wet and would assume the diapers were for me. I had to think fast. What would I say? Should I say anything? Should I just look away or should I just stand here speechless like I have already been doing? “Hello? Miss…?” I suddenly heard the cashier say “Hello?” I snapped my head back around as I finally regained my composure. “Hi” I said back to the cashier in an overly friendly tone. “Do you have any coupons today?” she asked. I shook my head from side to side to signal that I didn’t have any coupons. I had inadvertently made a fool of myself again. I felt my face starting to turn red. I wanted to just leave the cart and run from the store but I knew doing that would only make me appear even more foolish and Jennifer would have her revenge on me for not completing the task she gave me. I positioned myself behind the cart in such a way as to keep Mitch from having a chance to see my wet pants. I placed the baby powder and the diaper rash cream up on the conveyer belt and watched as they rolled forward. The cashier picked them up and scanned them, she passed them off to Mitch who put them in a plastic bag at the end of the register. She stood waiting for me to put the bag of diapers up next. I hesitated hoping that Mitch would get bored and leave to help out at another register or even be called away to do something else. “Anything else for you today, Miss?” the cashier asked in a pleasant tone despite the fact that I was taking so long to put up the last item remaining in my shopping cart. Mitch was not going anywhere so it seemed so I would just have to try and act normal, as normal as one can act when standing in a grocery store aisle with wet pants buying adult diapers. “Yeah, just these” I said as I finally reached into the cart to grab the bag of diapers. I tried to place them on the conveyer with the label side down in hopes that both the cashier and Mitch wouldn’t recognize what they were but of course every side of the package had big bold lettering on it revealing the package contents. The cashier picked up the bag, flipped it over a few times to find where the UPC code was on the package then ran the bag over the scanner several times until it finally made the correct sound and added the cost of the diapers to my total. The cashier pushed the bag of diapers back to where Mitch was standing and totaled out my purchase. “Nineteen dollars and seventy-eight cents. Cash or Credit?” she said to me. “Cash “ I responded as I handed her the twenty dollar bill Jennifer had given me. I was determined not to look at what Mitch’s reaction would be to the package of adult diapers I had just purchased. I thought if I didn’t look at him, he wouldn’t say anything or perhaps even notice that they were diapers. “Do you want your diapers in a bag, Miss?” I heard him ask. I flushed. What do I say. I was so embarrassed. Of course I wanted them in a bag, it was bad enough that the old lady, the cashier and now Mitch knew I was buying them but did I want everyone else in the store to know it too. “Oh, they’re not mine” I said suddenly. “Yeah they are, didn’t you just buy them?” Mitch asked. “Well, I mean they’re not MINE, I don’t wear them” I added but I felt like I had to explain myself further “they’re for my baby brother, Jack.” Phew, that was quick thinking inventing a baby brother like that. “But these are adult diapers?” Mitch replied emphasizing the adult part of his sentence. “Jack is fat. He outgrew baby sizes ages ago.” Great, now not only do I have an imaginary baby brother named Jack but he is obese. “Go ahead and put them in a bag, thanks.” Mitch stuck the pack of diapers in a plastic bag and put both my bags in my shopping cart. I pushed the cart clear of the register and made my way for the exit. I was so embarrassed. This might have been the worst thing Jennifer had done to me yet. “Wait!” I heard from behind me. I stopped suddenly and turned around. Mitch was running towards me and the front of my wet pants were now completely within his view. There was no shopping cart to block the image of my wet jeans from his sight. “You forgot you change” he said as he came running closer to me. I saw his eyes peer down at the state of my jeans and then back up to my face. He smiled as he handed me two dimes and two pennies and my receipt from the register. “Have a nice day” he said with as a big smile stretched across his handsome face. We made eye contact for a brief moment before he turned quickly and ran back to register 3 to load some more groceries into plastic bags. I walked outside to find Jennifer and the Aunties waiting for me by the mechanical horse. Jennifer was sitting on top of it side saddle sipping from a bottle of soda. “Did you have fun, little one?” She asked in a super sweet voice. “Did you see anyone you know?” “Yes, Mommy. I got the things you asked for and here is your change” I replied. “Good girl. I am finished with you for today. You may go home now. I’ll see you on Monday. And keep wearing those Pigtails, I like you in them” she said and the Aunties began to cackle. I turned and walked home alone. My pants had finally dried by the time I got there but I went straight to my room and changed into my pajamas all the same and called Betsy on the phone. “Hey Betsy, it’s me. I’m home. You wouldn’t believe what Jennifer made me do today…..” Saturday was the big grand opening of Pop’s Ice Cream shop so Dad insisted we all get up early and head over to the store to make a few final preparations. The store wasn’t scheduled to open until 11 but Dad had Mom and I out the door by 8:30 that morning. He asked that Mom and I both wear white shirts and black pants. I was requested to pull my hair back in a single ponytail which pleased me more than having to wear it up in pigtails per Jennifer’s request. Dad was beaming with a smile that went ear to ear as we drove up to the store. He parked the car in the parking lot and fumbled for the keys to the front door while trying to figure out which of a thousand things he needed to do first and which he could allow Mom or I to handle. “Abigail, while I go heat up the deep fryers, I want you to blow up the helium balloons and then Mom can help you hang the grand opening banner. I’ll need you to check to make sure the bathrooms are all equipped, you know toilet paper and paper towels and such, Now where did I put that…” Dad rambled on. Mom and I just shook our heads. Dad was always like that even on holidays and family vacations. I can remember one time he talked to himself for nearly an hour giving out instructions to make sure all the luggage made it into the car before we went to visit Grandma and Grandpa. He had to make sure that every little task had been properly assigned and that he had overseen it to make sure it was done properly. The bell over the door rang out as we entered “Oh yeah Abigail, that reminds me. When people come in, I think it would be nice if we all said ‘Welcome to Pop’s’ as they enter. Kind of gives them a warm and fuzzy feeling, don’t you think so Helen?” “Sure dear, what ever you say, ‘Welcome to Pop’s’” replied Mom in a sarcastic way of telling him “enough already, you’re driving us nutty.” Not too much had changed since I was there last on Thursday. Yeah the floors were shinier but since Dad and I had worked to get everything out and ready for the big day, the floor was just the last little piece of the whole pie. “So what do you think about the place now, Ladies? Is it everything you dreamed it would be?” Dad asked but before Mom or I could answer, he bounded into the kitchen to start getting ready for the crowd of people he was expecting. Dad was in the kitchen preparing a few pies for the oven. “Hey Dad, you know what a every good ice cream shop needs?” I quizzed. Thinking that I was making a joke, Dad replied “I don’t know, what?” “Ice cream. Where is the ice cream? There’s none in the freezer chest up front. Do we even have any?” I asked concerned. “Oh sure, tons of it. It’s in the big walk-in freezer over here.” Dad directed me towards the large metal door with the huge silver latch. “I’ve been making ice cream back here for weeks while you’ve been at school and storing it in the walk-in. Go on in and take a look.” I pulled on the latch and the enormous door swung open. Clear plastic slats hung down in the doorway and blocked the icy air from escaping into the warmer kitchen. I pushed the plastic to the sides with both hands and stepped into the room sized freezer. In there I saw barrels and barrels of ice cream. The varieties of ice cream were labeled on the shelves and there must have been nearly 50 of them. Other shelves sported cases of French fries and onion rings. There were several large cases of hot dogs and hamburgers. I saw cases of cheese sticks and chicken wings. Dad had it all. It was a teenage paradise in there. I couldn’t wait until my friends all got here to see just what an awesome place my Dad had created. I grabbed two of the 3 gallon barrels of ice cream and took them up to the freezer case in the front of the store then went back to grab a few more. On my second trip back, Dad informed me that he had a rolling cart to help with the transporting of the barrels of ice cream so that I could take a few more at a time. “Gee, you couldn’t have told me that BEFORE I froze my hands off carrying those?” I said sarcastically. I wheeled the cart into the freezer and loaded up with about 15 barrels of ice cream and then wheeled it back up front. By now, Dad was finished with the pies and stuck all 12 of them in the large oven. “Let me give you a hand with those” Dad insisted as he followed me to the front of the store again and loaded the barrels into the freezers there. “I think one more load like that ought to do it” Dad said surveying our handiwork. “After that we can take a break for a few minutes.” “Good idea, Dad. I like the way you think.” We pushed the cart back into the freezer and loaded another 15 barrels onto it. It was easier this time with Dad helping me load that cart. “Once we get these into the case, how about I treat you to a Root bear float?” Dad asked. “Hmmm, but wherever will we go for that?” I joked. “I know a great little place and it’s not far from here” he said as he lowered the last tub of ice cream into the freezer. Mom was busy in the office checking everything twice. She wanted to make sure that Dad had ordered enough of everything and that it had all been delivered. Mom never worried in front of Dad but I knew she was afraid that something would go wrong and the little family business would be the big family downfall. I guess it is just in Mom’s nature to worry but they really didn’t have very much to lose if the business didn’t work out because they both still had their full time jobs. Time was flying fast and with only an hour before the official opening, I found myself inflating those balloons Dad was mumbling about while Mom was filling salt and pepper shakers and ketchup bottles. Dad was taking inventory of paper cups and filling the straw dispenser. It seemed we were all ready and at 10:59, Dad handed Mom and I red and white striped vests that matched the awnings out front and paper hats. I took my position behind the ice cream chest and Mom took hers behind the cash register. Dad was standing by the door with one hand on the lock and the other hand locked in position so he could view his watch. “Okay, in 5…4…3…2…1. We’re open!” Dad shouted as he through open the lock and swung open the door. He walked over to the window where his neon sign sat dormant and turned on the switch. The Neon “Open” sign buzzed and flickered to life. The store, however, didn’t. Dad looked disappointed that there wasn’t a long line of people standing outside just waiting to get in as we opened for business for the first time. “That’s okay, Dad. It’s still early” I encouraged. “Most people aren’t even thinking about lunch yet cause it’s only 11 am.” “Well, do you think we should add a breakfast menu for the weekends?” I elated. “Nah, I don’t think most people are going to be thinking of going to an ice cream parlor for breakfast.” Mom replied. Dad looked like someone was slowly letting the helium out of him. I needed to do something quick to cheer him up. I whispered to Mom who opened the cash register and handed me a quarter. I walked over and popped it into the jukebox. I started flipping through the song titles. Most of them were oldies that I didn’t think I knew but then I found a song that always made me feel better and I knew it would make Dad feel better too. I pressed “F16” and the jukebox sprang to life singing “Buttercup.” I walked over to Dad and pulled him up off the chair he was sitting on. “Come on Dad, Dance with me” I begged. Dad smiled and said “My that’s the best offer I’ve had all day.” And the two of us started dancing right there in the store, not something either of us would have done if the place had been packed. Mom resigned her post and joined us. The three of us were having such a good time that we never noticed the man that came in the door while we were dancing. “Eh-em” the man cleared his throat to catch our attention. We all froze on the spot. “Sorry, didn’t mean to stop you from dancing, I was just looking for the owners. You them?” asked the stout little man with the receding hair line. He was wearing a tweed sports coat, a white shirt and a dark colored pair of pants that could have been Navy blue or black. Around his neck he had not one but two cameras and in his hand a small note book. “I’m from the local paper and I wanted to do a piece on your grand opening but forgive me for saying, it sure doesn’t look so “Grand” at the moment.” Dad stepped forward. “That’s okay, we only just opened a few minutes ago and who’s really thinking of eating ice cream or hamburgers at 11 am on a Saturday morning” Dad said with a brilliant smile on his face and his hand outstretched to shake the man’s hand. “I’m Peter, Peter Bell, this is my wife, Helen and our daughter, Abigail and we’re the owners. It’s a pleasure to have you here.” As if we were cued to do it and had rehearsed it, Mom and I both said “Welcome to Pop’s” at the exact same time. “Hey, that’s cute” said the reporter. “My names Harold Likner, I do a small article about small businesses in our community, perhaps you’ve heard of it. It’s called ‘Likner or Not.” “Yes, I’ve seen it a few times. We’ve only just moved here 2 months ago but I have really enjoyed your column” Mom replied. “I especially liked your piece on the Mom and Pop hardware store that is fighting to compete with the larger home repair stores and kicking their, pardon me, their butts.” “Cooke Family Hardware is doing an excellent job because they have built a relationship with the people of this town who are very loyal to them” said Mr. Likner. “Now I see we have a new Mom and Pop shop right here with Pop’s Old Fashion Ice Cream. Mind if I ask you folks a few questions for the paper, maybe take a photo or two?” “Certainly, Please have a seat. Can we offer you a little something, Soda, Malted, Milk shake?” Dad said. “I’d be fine with a glass of water for now, if that’s okay” said Mr. Likner. “Abigail, please bring Mr. Likner and I a glass of water” Dad said as he sat down at a table with Mom and Mr. Likner. “Yes Sir” I responded “2 waters coming right up, would you like lemon in that?” “Yes please” said Mr. Likner then he went on to ask Dad a few questions. When I brought back the 2 glasses of ice water, Mr. Likner thanked me and asked if he could ask me a few questions too. “Sure” I said. “How do you like working for your Mom and Dad in the store?” “So far, it’s been a lot of fun. I like working with my Dad and I think it has helped us get a lot closer.” “Does working here keep you from doing any thing like sports at school or hanging out with your friends?” “I’m not really into sports all that much and since the store just opened, I really haven’t lost any time with my friends, plus I am hoping that my friends will want to come hang out here” I answered. “What do you think of our town as a teenage girl?” asked Mr. Likner. “I think its’ great. Everything is close enough to walk or ride a bike to. I like my school because it has some really interesting courses and some super nice teachers” I said hoping he wouldn’t ask me about the students there. “Okay, I would love to get a few pictures of the 3 of you for the article, if you don’t mind” Mr. Likner asked. “How about we take a few in here with the menu board in the background and then a few outside with the store front in the background.” “Sounds good to me, let’s do it.” Dad said grinning his biggest grin yet. We all stood in front of the counter so that the wall mounted menu board would be visible behind us. Mr. Likner took a few pictures and each time the bright light from the flash caste blue ghosts before my eyes. “Okay, now a couple outside and we’ll be all set.” Mom, Dad and I all stepped outside with Mr. Likner for a few more pictures of us but this time in front of the door and by the big plate glass windows that had been etched and painted to say “Pop’s Old Fashion Ice Cream Parlor” Sweet Treats and Delicious Eats. “Thanks again folks, I really appreciate your time. Now if you don’t mind, I need to get some lunch so I’ll have a cheese burger, a side of onion rings and a large chocolate milkshake, please.” Requested Mr. Likner. Dad was over the moon. Not only were we going to be in the local Newspaper but he had his first customer too. “Yes Sir, right away.” Dad said then repeated the order to me so that I could get to work on the milk shake while Dad headed to the kitchen to cook up a cheese burger and some onion rings. While Mr. Likner waited for his meal, he walked over to the cash register to pay Mom who rang up his order at $5.50. Despite having what seemed to be a large stack of larger bills in his wallet, Mr. Likner pulled out one Crisp single dollar bill laid it on the counter and with his pen, he wrote on it. He took the single and presented it to Mom. “I am very often the first customer to new establishments in this town. Since it is customary for shop keepers to keep their first dollar made, I sign my name on the dollar bills of for the merchants that I wish much success and happiness for a prosperous future. This dollar one is for you” he said as he slid the dollar across the counter to Mom. He then took out a five dollar bill to pay for the rest of his meal and told Mom to “keep the change.” Mom smiled and thanked Mr. Likner for his kindness. Dad place Mr. Likner’s burger and onion rings on the place through and yelled “order up” to alert me that it was ready. I set his milkshake on a tray with the cheeseburger and onion rings and delivered them to Mr. Likner and returned to my post behind the ice cream counter. It wasn’t long after Mr. Likner had finished and left that our next customers arrived. It was a family out with their kids for the day who had seen our balloons out front and decided to stop in for ice cream cones and hot fudge sundaes. After them, a few more people came in and before long we had a crowd of people in the shop, almost too many for the 3 of us to handle on our own but we managed. It was as if Mr. Likner’s dollar bill was a lucky charm that suddenly turned our empty little ice cream shop into a hustling and bustling place to be. The jukebox was playing and people were chatting. It seemed that Dad’s dream was coming true for him and fast. We worked all day that day and by the time it reached 9 o’clock, we were all worn out. “If we keep getting crowds like this, I may have to hire some more staff real quick” Dad said as he collapsed into a booth. Mom joined him after closing out the cash register. “I’m all in favor of that dear. I think we can afford to do it so go ahead and put a help wanted sign in the window. We’ll need the help next week, I’m sure” Mom agreed. I was still busy wiping down the counters but overheard the conversation they were having. Dad was telling Mom that he had someone to help next week during the lunch rush and had counted on me to help after school was out, but he wasn’t sure that would be enough people come next weekend. I interrupted “Maybe I can get a few of my friends to come work for you Dad. I can ask them on Monday.” “That would be great, Sweetheart. Thanks” said Dad. “What’s say we finish up and all go home, I’m beat.” 04 Jennifer must have taken them. All my underwear was gone and nothing but adult sized diapers and 2 pair of plastic pants remained. Now that Jennifer had seen fit to make sure I didn’t have anything but diapers to wear, I grabbed one out of the drawer. I went into the bathroom and grabbed a clean wash cloth and dampened it in the sink. I returned to my room and pulled off my short skirt, dropped it to the floor and slipped off the rumba panties to expose my big white, wet diaper. I sat on the edge of my bed. I tried to remember all of Jennifer’s instructions from her lesson in the bathroom but they were kind of a blur at the moment. I was so emotional while the Aunties stood over and watched me get a diaper change that I hadn’t thought to listen to her more. I undid the tapes and pulled off the diaper. The catheter was still leaking and some of the urine got on my bedspread. I quickly grabbed the tube and tried to pinch it shut. It worked but barely. With one hand, I unfolded and spread out the clean diaper. I quickly sat on it and pulled the front of it up towards my belly. Some of Jennifer’s lesson was starting to come back to me as I let the catheter go with my other hand and felt the urine start to trickle into the new diaper already. “…grab the front of the diaper... pull it up firmly... You want the diaper to be nice and tight to help avoid any leaks or sagging... Now starting on one side, stretch the sides from the back of the diaper forward and tape them in place… Rub the tapes... Do the same to the other side...” I pulled the diaper up tightly between my legs and held it against my stomach with my left hand while I peeled back the back and applied them with my right. I switched hands and did the opposite side making sure to pull the diaper across as hard as I could to give that snug feeling Jennifer had to the diaper. I rubbed the tapes into the diaper to keep them in place. My second attempt at diapering myself wasn’t perfect but it was better than my first one back in the locker room. Feeling secure with my diapering, I pulled a pair of the plastic pants out of the drawer. These didn’t have any ruffles on them which made it easier to hide under my jeans. I slipped them on and picked out a pair of pants to wear to work. I removed the pacifier from around my neck and put it back in my back pack then peeled off the “Mommies Girl” T-shirt and dropped it on the floor next to the skirt. I picked up the wet diaper, rolled it into a ball and deposited it in the trash can in my bathroom. While in the bathroom, I grabbed a brush and brushed the 2 pigtails into a ponytail. Looking in the vanity mirror, I tucked in my shirt and returned to my room. I grabbed my backpack up and took out all the books that were inside it and plopped them on my desk. Just in case I filled the new diaper over the next 3 hours and needed to bring a fresh one. I pulled another out of my dresser drawer and tossed it into my backpack which seemed more like a diaper bag by it’s contents. I flung the backpack over my shoulders and ran back down the stairs and out the door. I was half way to Pop’s before I realized I was still wearing the ballet slippers and ankle socks. “No time to go back” I thought and continued to run all the way to work. When I got there, Dad, who was cleaning off tables, looked at his watch and tapped on it’s crystal as if to tell me I was late. I apologized softly to him, put my backpack behind the counter and slipped into my uniform of a striped apron and a paper hat. The jukebox was playing some familiar oldies and several of the booths had been filled with customers while more stood on line waiting to be served. As I finished tying on my apron, I turned to take my position at the ice cream freezer and saw Grandma standing there scooping a big scoop of chocolate ice cream into a milkshake cup. Dad’s weekday helpers turned out to be Grandma and Grandpa. I was glad to see them because I hadn’t seen them since before we moved 2 months ago. “Grandma” I said excited to see her “I didn’t know you would be here.” “Well, you’re Dad wanted to keep it a surprise, honey.” She said still bent over trying to free the ice cream from it’s barrel. “Here, let me do that” I offered. I took the scoop from her and finished filling the cup then handed it back to her to mix the milkshake while I started to help the next person. “Where’s Grandpa?” I asked as I started to work on a banana split. “He’s in the back working the grill for your Dad” Grandma informed me. “So, how long you staying and where are you staying?” I was so full of questions. “Whoa, one at a time. First off, We’ll be staying a couple of weeks. Your Grandfather and I are looking for a house here so we can be closer to you, your mom and your dad. Secondly, your Mom and Dad offered for us to stay in the guest room at your house. I hope you don’t mind.” “Mind, why would I? I love you guys.” I added. “Well, it means you’ll have to share your bathroom with us old people.” She replied. “I don’t care, It’s not a problem for me. I’m just happy you’re here” I told her. “Good, I’m glad we’re here too” she said as she smiled at me “Who’s next?” Grandpa emerged from the kitchen “Is that my little A-B-Girl?” he said as the swinging door swung forward and back announcing his grand entrance. Grandpa had called me his little A-B Girl for as long as I could remember. I think it all started because when I was little, I had trouble saying Abigail and it always sounded more like A-B-girl. “Get over here and give my old bones a squeeze” he shouted. I ran over to him and tossed my arms around him and hugged him. “Hi Grandpa, I’ve missed you.” I said as I felt his arms wrap around me. “I missed you too, A-B. Tell me, how’s school? Any new boyfriends yet?” he inquired. “Now Henry, you’ll embarrass the girl. Stop putting her on the spot like that.” Grandma scolded. “It’s okay, Grandma. I’ll tell him. School’s great, I love my classes. I have a few really great teachers and as for the boys… well, let’s just say I’m working on that” I replied. “Well, don’t work too hard, let ‘em find you then take your pick.” Grandpa instructed. “Go back in the kitchen and cook something, will ya” ordered Grandma. We joked and laughed the hours away until it was time to close up and go home. Although I was very aware that my diaper was getting wetter and wetter as the time passed, I never felt the need to use the bathroom and had almost forgotten I was wearing a diaper while I worked. “Come on Honey, you can ride home with me while Grandma rides home with your Dad” insisted Grandpa. “Then you can tell me more about those boys at your school.” During the four hours I worked that day, I really hadn’t had much of a chance to sit down and so after grabbing my backpack out from under the counter, I was eager to go home with Grandpa. We walked out to the car and Grandpa unlocked and opened the passenger side door for me. I stepped into the car and sat on the plush and comfortable front seat. As I did, I felt an unusual feeling. The diaper seemed to turn to jelly as I could feel the urine from it be pressed back out of it by my own weight. It suddenly felt cold and unpleasant and I must have grimaced because Grandpa asked me “What’s wrong?” “Oh nothing, I…I…just realized how tired I am” I answered quickly. “Well, most people yawn when they’re tired, what you did looked more like you just stepped in a pile of dog doo” Grandpa teased. “Very funny, I was just trying to keep from yawning” I answered. We drove the short distance home and when I got there, I ran straight into the house. “Hi Mom, we’re home!” I yelled as I flew up the stairs to my room. “How long ‘til dinner?” “About 15 minutes” Mom shouted back “Go get washed up and started your homework, I’ll call you when it’s ready.” Grandpa had just managed to get in the house as I closed and locked my bedroom door. I knew that I was going to need a few minutes of privacy in order to remove the diaper I was wearing and discard it. I slipped off my jeans and pulled off the plastic pants. The diaper was so fully soaked that it actually started to leak into the plastic pants. I was thankful that I had them on or else who knows what would have happened. I took out another dry diaper from my dresser drawer and laid it on the bed. This time, I placed an old towel on the bed and sat down on it to avoid getting any urine on the bed again. I unfolded the new diaper on the towel and then went to get a washcloth from the bathroom. I sat down on the fresh diaper and undid the tapes of the old one. Lifting my bottom slightly, I slipped the wet diaper out from under me letting the open end of the catheter drop onto the fresh clean diaper. Once again, urine started to trickle out and stained the snowy white surface of the diaper a light yellow color. I laid down and fastened the tapes as before making sure the glue had been firmly pressed to the plastic outer casing of the diaper. As I sat up, I felt that familiar feeling of hot pee rushing out of the catheter and soaking into the diaper. I wrapped up the dirty diaper and tossed it into the trash can. I slipped a pair of sweat pants on over my diaper and did my homework for a few minutes before Mom finally yelled out “Dinner’s Ready!” I bounded down the stairs despite my diapered bottom crinkling all the way and joined the family around the dinner table. During dinner, the topic changed over and over until mom finally requested “Abigail, if you are going to come home from school to change your clothes, Please put your dirty clothes in your hamper. When I came in to collect laundry, I found laundry on the floor.” Oh-no, Mom had been in my room and found the clothes Jennifer made me wear. “Okay, Mom, I’ll be more careful” I replied. I wondered what she thought of them or even if she had noticed what they were but I didn’t dare ask. Once dinner was over, I excused myself from the table and went back to finish my homework or at least that is what I told them I was doing. When I got back into my room, I searched for the rumba panties, the skirt and “Mommies Girl” T-shirt. They weren’t there anywhere. I went to my bathroom and looked in the hamper. It was empty, Mom must have been doing laundry and put all that stuff in the washer. I knew it was only a matter of time until she would be folding the laundry and would come across all three items. The skirt and T-shirt I might be able to explain but the pink plastic rumba panties would be a different story. “Hmmm, how could I keep Mom from finding the rumba panties in the laundry? It would look too suspicious if I suddenly offered to do the laundry so what can I do?” I thought to myself. I had an idea. “Mom?!” I shouted down from my room “Have you seen my jeans?” Mom always hated when I asked her such vague questions and often ended up telling me to look for them myself, especially when she had just settled down to relax for the evening. “I washed anything that was in your hamper and what ever I found on your floor!” she shouted back to me. “Try looking in the dryer!” Perfect, I could go through the laundry now without her wondering what I was doing and I could sneak the rumba panties back into my room in a pile of jeans. I passed Mom and Grandma who were sitting in the living room talking on my way to the laundry room. They were busy sipping coffee while Dad and Grandpa were in the family room watching TV. “Come join us, A-B” Grandpa offered. “Would love to but I have to get my clothes from the laundry room and get them ready for tomorrow” I told them. It wasn’t really a lie, I did need to get my clothes before Mom discovered what they really were. “Okay, maybe tomorrow night then” he suggested. I really would have loved to just sit and watch TV instead of rummaging through the laundry trying to find a pair of plastic pants. Despite the dryer not running, the clothes inside were still warm as I reached inside and pulled out a pile of my clothes. Mom never really liked sorting laundry much and usually just pulled out the jeans and whites then washed whatever was left in one big load. She even went as far as giving us each our own laundry hamper and did our laundry on different days so she didn’t have to sort them again when she finished washing them. Today just happened to be MY laundry day. I dug through the pile of warm shirts, socks and underwear trying to find the missing pink plastic fancy pants. To make it easier, I started to fold my laundry as I searched. I had matched several pairs of socks and folded a few T-shirts when I came across a pair of my cotton panties. The ones I had just worn the other day. They were now fresh, clean and still warm from the dryer. Jennifer hadn’t taken all of them I thought to myself but with the catheter in, I wasn’t in any condition to wear them. I folded them up and placed them on the pile. I continued to search the dryer until at long last I found them. The pink plastic panties with the ruffles on the butt. The dryer made the vinyl very pliable and hot to the touch. I folded them the best I could and put them between layers of clothes in my stack. I finished emptying the dryer and folding my laundry. I gathered up a few pairs of jeans and some of my white wash that Mom folded early, added them to my stack and carried it all to my room. As I walked through the living room on my way back to my room, Mom noticed the large pile of folded laundry I was carrying and said “I would have taken care of all that for you, Sweetie.” “It’s okay, I’ve got it, Mom” I shouted muffled by the laundry covering my mouth. I really didn’t want Mom bringing my laundry up to my room because she usually puts it away for me when she does. Normally I wouldn’t have minded, but if she were to open the top drawer of my dresser and spot the stacks of adult diapers stored in there, I don’t know what I would do. After climbing the flight of stairs back to my room, I put the laundry down on my bed, closed and locked my door. I carefully put my laundry away in my dresser placing a few folded T-shirts on top of the diapers just in case Mom were to find some more of my things and attempt to put them away. I hid the rumba panties in my bottom drawer under a few pairs of jeans then flopped on my bed to finish some homework. I reached into my backpack to get a pencil to start my math homework when my hand grazed a familiar feeling object. I closed my hand around it and produced from my bag my pacifier. I hadn’t used it since I left the school but had somehow become very comfortable with it despite that fact that Jennifer had intended it to humiliate me in school. I brushed off a bit of the dirt that was clinging to the rubber nipple of the pacifier, examined it a bit then popped it into my mouth and began sucking on it. It really was soothing to have it in my mouth and I felt more and more relaxed as I lay there. I don’t know if it was the rhythmic sucking on the pacifier or the boring algebra that I was working on but before long, I was fast asleep. I awoke early the next morning and rubbed my eyes while trying to gain focus on the clock radio on my bedside table. The clock read 4:30. I looked to my bedroom window to confirm that it was really not time to get up but the windows were black. The sun hadn’t risen yet to stream bright light into my room. Still groggy, I wondered why I had woken up so early without the sound of an alarm ringing but a moment later, it was suddenly clear to me. As I rolled over, I felt the cold damp spot on my bed with my leg. I reached my hand down and felt the bedspread I was laying on. It was soaked. I continued to probe the bed with my hand. The wet spot was huge, taking up most of the bed. I slipped my hand onto my sweat pants. They were soaked too and so was my shirt. I leapt out of bed and stood there in my soggy clothes for a moment wondering what had happened. It became very clear suddenly as I felt the catheter release more urine into my over filled diaper. I felt the warm pee trickle out the side of the diaper and run down my leg. I couldn’t believe that at my age I had just wet my bed, something I hadn’t done since I was 3 yet here I was, standing in soaking wet, pee covered clothes and an overflowing diaper. The urine on the bedspread had soaked through to the blanket and sheets beneath so I quickly stripped the bed of all of it’s coverings. I took off my pee soaked clothing and tossed them on the pile of bedding and grabbed a fresh diaper from my top dresser drawer. I ran into the bathroom, shut the door behind me and put the diaper on the floor by the shower. I stepped into the shower and carefully removed the swollen diaper. It fell to the floor of the tub with a loud thud. I rolled it up and put it on the floor just outside the shower as I turned on the faucet. The water was cold at first but it hurt as it hit my clean shaven pubic area. I took hold of a bar of soap started lathering up a washcloth but as I tried to wash away the urine from my previously diapered area, I felt incredible pain. I felt as though my vagina and ass were on fire. I looked down to discover strange red patches with small red bumps all over down there. It was sore to the touch and even the cool water of the shower made it hurt. I wasn’t sure what was happening until I remembered something Jennifer had said in the girls’ bathroom “Make sure to apply a good thick layer of the diaper rash cream at every diaper change. You don’t want your little one to end up with a nasty rash.” Oh my God, I hadn’t used any diaper rash cream or powder at my last 2 diaper changes and now I have given myself Diaper Rash. I was so embarrassed but I didn’t know what I was going to do. With the catheter still inside me leaking the contents of my bladder constantly, I couldn’t go without a diaper but putting on another one without the cream might make things worse. I turned off the water and patted my vaginal region dry very carefully with a towel. Still standing in the shower, I looked around the bathroom for anything I could use to relieve the pain I was in. I remembered there was some first aid burn cream in the first aid kit under my sink. I grabbed the catheter with one hand and bent it in half to prevent it from leaking. I picked up the clean diaper in the other hand and with my legs as far apart as I could get them, I waddled to the sink to find the cream. I opened the clean diaper on the floor in front of the sink and sat down on the soft clean surface of the diaper. The moment I let go of the catheter, it again started to trickle urine out of it’s wide opening. The warm urine stung as it came into contact with my rash covered vagina. I dug through the cabinet until I finally found the small first aid kit and snapped open the box. The small tube of first aid cream was a welcomed sight. Twisting open the tube, I smeared it all over the diaper rash. It didn’t smell as good as the diaper rash cream Jennifer had used but it was offering some relief from the pain I was in. I laid down on the diaper, pulled the front of it into place and fastened the tapes. I could still feel the catheter dripping into my fresh diaper as I stood up. I grabbed the old wet diaper and tossed it into the trash then went back to my room. I put my robe on and gathered up the wet bed linens and took them to the laundry room. The whole house was quiet except for the deafening ticking of the mantel clock and the squeaks of the floor boards as I tried to sneak around the dark house. Once inside the laundry room, I closed the door and switched on the light. I quickly read the instructions on the washer to figure out how to actually do laundry. I had honestly never paid much attention to how Mom did it but wished now that I had. I put the whole pile of wet things into the washer and pulled the knob. Water started pouring into the barrel of the washer. I reached up on the shelf and took down the detergent and added a cups worth to the water filling tub then closed the lid. I found a stack of clean sheets and a spare blanket in the laundry room and took them back to my room once again sneaking through the hallway as not to wake anyone. Once there, I quickly made up my bed with the new sheets and climbed back into bed until my alarm clock sounded that it was time to get up again. I was still so tired but I had a few things to do before I left for school this morning. I got up and slipped on a pair of plastic pants over my diaper. I thought to myself “had I worn these to bed last night, I might not have wet the bed.” I didn’t want to take a chance having an accident at school so I made sure to put them on under my jeans. I slipped on a T-shirt and took 2 more diapers from my dresser and tossed them into my backpack with the one I had left in there yesterday. A quick count of the diapers in my drawer told me that I only had 10 left and at the rate I was going through them, I would be out of diapers before long. I found my pacifier on the floor next to my bed. I must have dropped it in my sleep. I picked it up and put it in my backpack too. I put on a pair of white tennis shoes and combed my hair into pigtails again then ran downstairs with my backpack. Mom was already in the kitchen fixing breakfast so I slipped past her and made my way to the laundry room. The washer had finished washing my soiled bed things so I pulled them out and stuffed them all into the dryer and turned it on. I closed the laundry room door behind me as I left to suppress the sound of the dryer from being heard by Mom. I went back into the kitchen to join Mom and Grandma who were now both sitting at the table enjoying a cup of coffee and talking. “They really must give you a lot of homework at that school of yours, Abigail” Grandma voiced. “Your Grandpa and I wanted to say ‘Good Night’ to you but you were sound asleep on your bed when we looked in on you.” “Really?” I questioned afraid of what they saw. “I didn’t hear you come in.” “Oh, we just poked our heads in and saw you were asleep so we shut out the light for you. You looked so cute laying there so we didn’t want to disturb you” Grandma interjected. I picked up a glass of juice and drank from it trying to hide my embarrassment. I was hoping that I hadn’t still had my pacifier in my mouth when they came in but Grandma was about to spill the beans about that for me I feared. “What was that thing you had in your mouth though, Dear?” She asked. Mom’s interest was peaked “What thing?” she said perplexed. “Well, It looked sort of like, well a baby pacifier or something” Grandma answered. I gagged on the orange juice a little. How was I going to explain to both Grandma and Mom that I fell asleep while sucking on a pacifier. “Oh, that…that was just a …a…a lollipop. Yeah they sell them at school. They kind of look like pacifiers. All the kids have em.” I informed them trying to sound convincing. “Well, I’m not happy that you are falling asleep with a lollipop in your mouth, Young Lady. You’ll rot your teeth out doing that.” Mom scolded. “I didn’t plan on falling asleep with it, it just, well happened” I replied. “Fine but don’t do it anymore, Understand?” Mom continued. “Okay, Okay, I won’t. I have to go now or I’ll be late. Love ya, Gram, Love ya Mom.” I grabbed my back pack and ran out the front door. That was too close. I had better be careful from now on I thought to myself as I walked on to school. The diaper was chafing my diaper rash all the way and causing me some discomfort so I stopped at the convenience store along the way and picked up a bottle of baby powder and some rash cream. After paying for them, I asked the clerk to direct me towards the bathroom. He gave me an odd look then pointed to the back of the store. I followed his direction and found myself in a single user restroom with a lock on the door. I stepped inside and locked the door behind me. The restroom wasn’t the cleanest place I had ever been. The floor had layers of caked on dirt in the corners that no one had ever bothered to clean. The sink was stained with rust and the toilet had mismatched seat and tank cover. This didn’t really matter much to me because I was not actually going to use the commode anyway. I pulled a diaper out from my backpack and placed it on the edge of the sink. The room was much too small for me to lay down in and by the look of the floor, I didn’t much want to anyway. I pulled down my jeans and plastic pants to reveal my diaper that had grown quite wet over the last three and a half hours. I leaned against the wall and undid the tapes that held my diaper in place and carefully lowered the front of it. I opened the package containing the diaper rash cream and applied a fair amount onto the damaged skin inside my diaper. It soothed as I applied it and felt and smelled much better than that first aid cream I had used earlier. I slipped the old diaper out from between me and the wall and put the other one in its’ place. I sprinkled the inside of the diaper with powder and some on myself. I pulled the front of the diaper up and held it in place with one hand as I fastened the tapes with the other. I switched hands and repeated fastening the tapes on the other side until my diaper was on securely. I pulled up my plastic pants and my jeans and tossed the powder and cream into my back pack. I tossed the old diaper into the big trash can and washed my hands then exited the restroom. My new diaper crinkled as I walked but I was becoming so used to it I hardly heard it any more. I walked the remaining few minutes to school feeling the effects of the diaper rash cream as it already started to heal my rash. I wondered if Jennifer would be ready to remove the catheter from me today but knew that if I had asked her to do it, it wasn’t likely to happen. Just how long does she plan on doing this do me and what is capable of next? I got to school and went straight to homeroom. I pulled the pacifier out of my bag and put it around my neck as Jennifer was entering the room. She grinned as she walked by and took her seat across the room. She must have known what I had been through since I last saw her and she last changed my diaper because she just kept smiling at me during homeroom. It was almost scary. The morning announcements reminded us of the upcoming Homecoming Dance. It was still a few weeks away but they were encouraging us to buy our tickets early since there would be a limit of how many people could attend. I thought about my current condition, sitting in a wet diaper with a catheter draining my bladder and a pacifier around my neck, not to mention the fact that I actually pooped in my pants the day before because of Jennifer. Who would want to go to a dance with me? I knew I had to get Jennifer to release me from this catheter and the need for a diaper if I ever wanted to go to the dance with someone. The likelihood of her actually helping me go with Mitch seemed impossible. I knew I had to do something soon to convince her, but what? After the morning announcements had finished, the speaker in our room crackled to life again with a woman’s voice. “Mr. Baldwin?” “Yes,” he replied from behind his morning newspaper. “Could you please send Abigail Bell to the Nurse’s office?” said the disembodied voice. “Certainly” he replied then turned to me and said “Miss Bell, you’re wanted in the nurses office.” I gathered up my belongings and left the room. As I walked down the hall I imagined that she had heard about the incident the day before and wanted to discuss it with me. I had needed her then but she wasn’t there so what was going there to talk about it now going to solve. I continued to walk to her office wondering just what she wanted me for. The door that had been locked yesterday now stood wide open revealing a waiting area with a large desk and a glass partition which separated a few cots and a bathroom. “Miss Bell?” questioned a short round woman sitting behind a desk inside the office. “Yes Ma’am” I responded. “Step right in here and have a seat” she said as she motioned to a chair across from her desk. “I am sure you know why you are here…”she began but actually I wasn’t sure why I was there. “Not really” I replied. “Oh, I thought you... Well, let me tell you. I received this note from your mother” she said as she stood up holding a piece of paper in her chubby little hands. “Your Mother said that you have a condition that requires you to...” she began to whisper so that the empty room couldn’t hear her as she continued “wear diapers.” I was shocked. As far as I knew, my mother knew nothing about my wearing a diaper and I certainly didn’t have any condition that required me too. “What? I don’t ... I mean my mother doesn’t... I, um...” I was at a loss for words. “It’s all right here in this note, dear. You don’t need to be embarrassed. There are lots of girls your age that have to wear diapers, I’m sure.” Her words were not very comforting or convincing. “Your mother said that you have been wearing diapers for some time but have recently needed a catheter inserted to help prevent an infection. She’s asked me to check it periodically for you and to make sure your diaper is changed several times a day.” I sat there dumbfounded. I couldn’t believe this. A week ago, I was normal and now I am believed to need to wear diapers. Yeah, I had a catheter in me and it kept my bladder constantly draining but this was a prank by a mean girl. How could this school nurse believe that my mother sent that note? “Are you sure it is from my Mom? I asked “Can I see the note, please?” “Of course you may” she said as she handed me the piece of paper. The paper was pink with a flower border and was inscribed “From the Desk of Helen Bell.” Our address even appeared on the paper. The note had been typed onto the paper so there was no telling who actually wrote it but I had my suspicions. “This is a fake. My Mom didn’t write this.” I told the nurse “So you are telling me that you aren’t wearing a diaper?” the nurse responded in a sarcastic tone. “I guess you don’t have a catheter in either, do you?” “Well, I am and I do but...I don’t NEED them... they’re sort of a prank...” I argued. “This letter from your mother says otherwise and catheters are no laughing matter so I highly doubt it’s a prank” She barked. “Now come in here and let’s have a look at you.” She took me by the arm, led me into the other room and told me to sit on one of the two vinyl covered cots. She walked to her supply cabinet and took out a tray and placed it on a small wheeled table that she rolled to the end of the cot I was sitting on. “Take down your pants” she demanded as she snapped on a pair of rubber gloves “Let’s have a look at this diaper you’re not wearing.” I stood up and unfastened the button of my jeans and let them drop to my ankles. “Looks like you’re diapered to me” said the nurse “Take down your plastic pants too please.” I closed my eyes and slipped the plastic pants off. As I stood there with my pants at my ankles, I felt the nurse pinch the front of my diaper as Jennifer had done in the girls’ bathroom the day before. “It’s not too wet but let’s take a look at that catheter you say you are using as a prank” she said. “Lay down on the cot so I can check it.” I did as I was told. As I sat down I felt the cold vinyl on the back of my bare thighs. I cautiously laid back until my head rested upon the raised vinyl pillow area. I felt her gloved hands undo the tapes on my diaper one at a time. She pulled the front of my diaper forward and down between my knees. “Look what we have here. This is either a catheter or you have a very big worm growing out of your urethra” she commented snidely. “It also appears as if you have the start of a very bad diaper rash going on here. I’ve got some stuff to fix that up.” She walked back over to her supply cabinet, took out a tube and rolled a stool over to the place I was laying. The little round stool vanished from sight as she put her backside on it. From the tray beside her, she took a handful of wipes and cleaned my crotch much the way Jennifer had but a lot less gently. She unfolded a new diaper that was also on the tray and placed it next to me. Pushing me up onto one hip, she removed the damp diaper and placed the new one underneath me. This technique differed greatly from Jennifer’s. Next, she opened the tube and smeared a generous amount of white cream onto her rubber encased fingers and began spreading it everywhere my diaper had been covering. The coolness of the cream relieved some of the burning that the rash had been causing. She grabbed hold of the catheter and pushed it up into my bladder. I felt a small stream of urine flow around it and out my urethra and into the dry diaper. She gave the tubing a small spin and then pulled it back to it’s original position. “There, that ought to keep it clean for another day” she said as if to me. She ungloved her hands and pulled the front of the diaper up over my belly then positioned the tapes. “You make sure you come back and see me between 4th and 5th period so I can change your diaper again” she ordered “and I want to see you again in the morning before you go to homeroom.” “Yes Ma’am” I said as I stood up and pulled my the plastic pants and my jeans up over my diaper. She handed me a slip of paper and sent me out into the hallway. I read the paper, it was a hall pass to my first period class. With everything that was happening to me, I hadn’t heard the bell ring. I ran off to Mrs. M’s class as quick as I could my diaper crinkling all the way. As I made my way to Mrs. M’s classroom, I could feel the new diaper becoming wet thanks to the catheter that was emerging from my urethra. I was grateful that the burning sensation from the diaper rash was now eased by the cream the nurse had applied but the idea of having to go back to her after fourth bell for another diaper check was mortifying. What also bothered me was the note that the nurse had that was written on my mother’s personal stationary. It was all too obvious that Jennifer must have stolen it from my mother’s desk while I was showering the other day. I wondered how much she took and what else she might have taken from my house. I was certainly at her mercy already and I couldn’t imagine what else she would have up her sleeve. As I entered the classroom, Mrs. M looked up from her desk and instructed Maria, who was standing in front of the class giving a presentation, to pause until I took my seat. I walked to the large desk in the front of the room and handed Mrs. M the note the nurse had handed me just prior to my leaving. With every step towards the desk, I heard my diaper crinkle and felt the wet surface rub against my smooth cream covered crotch. The room remained silent as the other students watched me approach Mrs. M then turn to take my seat. I was certain the too could hear my diaper, they must have noticed my strange waddle like walk or heard the sound of my plastic pants rubbing against my jeans because the sounds seemed deafening to me and the bulkiness of the diaper between my legs felt as though I was clutching a large pillow between my knees. No one said a word. As I took my seat and sat for the first time in the increasingly wet diaper, I felt a rush of trapped air escape from the diaper and make a “puff” sound as my rear end made contact with the chair. I froze in fear that the boy sitting behind me might have witnessed the sound but he said nothing. I didn’t dare look back at him or even towards anyone else around me, I was sure that doing so would have been an admission of guilt. “Okay Maria, you may continue” instructed Mrs. M. I took out a note book and started pretending to take notes on what ever subject matter that Maria was actually talking about when what I was really doing was trying to figure out how I was going to stop Jennifer from embarrassing me any more. By the time the bell announced the end of class, I had come up with little more of a plan than begging her to stop tormenting me again. There seemed little hope and now I had to head to PE to face my tormenter again. I couldn’t imagine what fate she had for me this time. 05 Students filled the hallways and the bustle of noise they made swirled around me yet I was deaf to it. All I could hear was the sound of my diaper as it crinkled with each little step I took. With the other diapers Jennifer had me wearing, I had become almost immune to their sounds but for some reason the sound of this diaper echoed in my ears like church bells. The only thing I could figure was that since this diaper was applied by and was going to be inspected and changed by the school nurse, that I had become much more aware of it’s presence. Every drop of my foot on the floor caused more noise from my diapered bottom and brought me closer to the locker room where I would soon be face to face with Jennifer once again. I was certain that all the “Aunties” were told of my early morning encounter with the school nurse. As I descended the stairway towards the locker rooms, I felt my swollen, warm and wet diaper rub against my vagina. Each of the 13 steps down to the lower level caused the diaper to rub on me unlike it had done when just walking through the halls. It wasn’t entirely an unpleasant feeling but by the time I had reached the lower level, I could feel my checks begin to blush. I hurried into the darkness of the girls’ locker room and found my way to the sink in the restroom. I splashed cold water onto my face to try to ease the redness of my face. I blotted my face dry with a few paper towels from a near by dispenser then went to my locker to change for PE. Jennifer was standing at my gym locker waiting for me but there was no sign of the “Aunties.” “How did you enjoy your visit with Nurse Kelly this morning, Baby?” she asked. “I knew you did it!” I shouted “Did what, Baby?” she replied. “I knew you sent that note to the nurse telling her I wore diapers and needed her to change them. Admit it, you stole my mother’s stationary didn’t you?” I shouted. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. All I know is that you were called out of homeroom to go to the nurse’s office this morning.” Jennifer said smugly. “But you’re the only one that could have done it, You’re the only one who has been in my house. It had to be you.” I argued. “Whether or not I did what you are accusing me of is neither here or there, what is important is how well my baby girl is getting on in her diapers and if she is doing all the things Mommy tells her to do. I trust that you are still diapered and still have you’re catheter in?” Jennifer questioned. “Uh, yeah.” I responded sharply “It’s not as if I can get the catheter out.” “Good. And what did Nurse Kelly have to say about you being in a diaper?” Jennifer asked. “When I told her it was all a prank, she didn’t believe me and ended up changing my diaper right there in her office” I replied. “Awesome. That’s one less diaper change I’ll have to do.” Jennifer commented. “Well, she wants me to come back before lunch and see her again for another diaper check, so I guess if I am wet enough, that will make 2 diaper changes you don’t have to do” I informed Jennifer. “Really? That almost takes the fun out of our little game” Jennifer replied. “Our little game?” I thought to myself. Is that all this is to her, a little game? The fact that she dared to call it OUR game aggravated me because I really wasn’t having any fun with this but obviously she was. “Now that the nurse knows that I have been wearing a diaper to school, I am sure she is going to want to see me everyday. Just how am I supposed to explain to her that I don’t need diapers if she didn’t believe me that it was all a prank when you take the catheter out of me today?” I questioned. “Who ever said I was taking it out of you today?” Jennifer repeated. “You did. You said we would talk about you removing it today” I reminded her. “I said we would talk about it today, I didn’t say I was going to take it out today. Honestly, I haven’t decided how long it should stay in yet and with the nurse now checking it for you daily, I figure it can stay in for a lot longer.” “But I can’t keep it in forever, I need it out, I want it out and if I have to I’ll… I’ll…” I said starting to get emotional. “You’ll what? You’ll cry… You’ll tattle, please. You already tried that and the nurse didn’t believe you. Maybe you’ll tell your Mommy on me. Do you really want to go to your parents and tell them that you let another girl shave your vagina and put you in diapers? I highly doubt it.” Jennifer was right. I had no intention of my parents finding out about what I have allowed to be done to me. I needed to work this out for myself. “You’re right, Mommy. I’m sorry but please don’t make me have to stay like this. I don’t like it when the nurse changes my diaper. She’s not as gentle as you are” I begged. “It’s so nice to be appreciated” Jennifer said while a smile drew across her lips. “I can’t do much about what Nurse Kelly does to you from now on but when it’s time for the catheter to come out, I am sure she won’t question it.” Jennifer turned and left the locker room. I felt so much more hopeless now than before. Not only did I not have control of my own bladder and forced to wear diapers but now I had two people wanting to check and change my diaper through out the day, neither of which I was happy about. I opened my locker and pulled out my PE clothes. I slipped off my shirt and jeans and put on my PE shorts and T-shirt and made my way to the gymnasium. My moistened diaper rubbed against my clitoris as I ascended the staircase again. I was glad I was alone in the stairwell as I carefully took each step trying to avoid any stimulation from the diaper. I slowly made it to the top of the risers then proceeded to join my friends. As I entered the gym, the oversized wooden door slammed behind me announcing my arrival to the students who were already in their squad lines awaiting attendance. I hustled over to my spot in line before Ms. McCoy could count me as tardy. As I dropped to my backside on the hardwood floor of the gym, I heard the familiar sound of my diaper crinkle against the inflexible surface of the floor. I glanced around to see if anyone in the neighboring squad line locations had heard my diaper hitting the floor but no one seemed aware of what they heard. “Miss Bell?” I heard a booming voice echo over me “What are you doing here?” I looked up and saw Miss McCoy standing over me with a clipboard in her hand. “Excuse, me ma’am?” I replied questionably. Almost angered, Ms McCoy said “I received a note for the school nurse excusing you from PE until further notice. I am surprised you were not aware of this. Are you trying to pull something here, Missy?” The nurse hadn’t mentioned anything to me about being excused from gym class so I was really quite surprised to her that she had sent a note to Ms. McCoy telling her that I was not to be there until further notice. “Oh, I… I… I must have forgotten. I’m sorry.” I answered trying to come across stupid. “Well, go back and change into your regular clothes and report to the nurse’s office and straighten this out” Ms. McCoy ordered. I was rather grateful not to have to participate in PE class but I really didn’t want to spend the time in the nurse’s office either. I couldn’t imagine what she might want to do to me next. I stood up and walked back across the gym and out the large wooden doors and into the hallway that led to the stairs and the locker rooms. The empty hallway echoed the sound of my crinkling diaper off the painted cinderblock walls as I walked. The steel door leading to the stairwell squeaked as I pulled in open than slammed behind me as I entered the stairwell. I stood for a moment and stared down at the flight of stairs. I knew what was about to happen to me again and there seemed no way to avoid it. I stepped down onto the first tread. My diaper shifted and was drawn upward against me. I stepped down onto the next tread only to have the diaper once again shift and rub against me with all it’s damp tepidness. I continued to take step after step slowly as I felt my diaper rub and excite my genitalia. As I neared the last 3 steps, I decided to end this blissful torture and jumped to the landing below. I made my way back to the cave-like locker room and sat on the bench in front of my locker. The idea that a wet diaper could cause that kind of reaction in me surprised me. I pulled off my PE clothes and sat there in the locker room in just my plastic pants and damp diaper. I looked down at myself and my bulging diaper for a moment then slid my hand into the front of my plastic pants. Through the plastic shell of the diaper, I could feel the warmth of the urine trapped inside. The soft plastic of the diaper was smooth beneath my palm and I felt it suddenly grow a little warmer under my hand. The catheter must have deposited more pee into my diaper as I sat there stroking it. I pushed against the diaper in almost an attempt to stop the flow but it was useless. The catheter was unstoppable and wetting my diaper was inevitable, but as I pressed, the pressure had forced the bulkiness of the diaper against my vagina once again sending a sensation of instant pleasure through me. I pulled my hand out of my plastic pants and released the pressure. The sensation quickly faded. I sat there for a moment contemplating my actions. ‘I really should hurry up, change my clothes and get to the nurse’s office before I get in trouble, but…’ I slid my hand back inside my plastic pants and rubbed on the front of my diaper once again, slowly at first and then quicker and quicker. It felt so good. I had no idea that a soaking wet diaper could make me feel this way. I continued to rub and excite myself through the layer of thin plastic and wet padding. I had never ever felt this way. Pulled my hand back out and turned over to straddle the hard oak bench I was sitting on. With the bench between my legs, I rocked myself back and forth on it putting pressure on my diapered and clean shaven vagina. I started to grunt and groan with pleasure and the echoes reverberated back towards me from the empty locker room. I could feel my face burning but I couldn’t stop myself. I had to keep rubbing my diaper on the bench. This was so good, so incredible. I had never felt anything so exhilarating before in my life. I could have continued on and on but suddenly… “Slam!” I heard the door to the locker room slam shut. I wasn’t alone anymore but whoever had just entered wasn’t making any noise. I didn’t know who it was or what they were doing. I didn’t even know where they were. I stood up quickly and grabbed my jeans out of my locker and slid them on up over my diaper and plastic pants. I quickly buttoned and zippered them then slid my shirt back on. I peered around to see who was there with me but saw no one. I went into the lavatory and splashed some cold water on my face again. I fixed my hair in the mirror then turned to leave the room. “Having fun?” questioned a familiar voice. “Jennif… Mommy!?” I gulped as I realized who had been lurking in the darkness of the locker room. “I was just leaving. I am excused from PE and I am supposed to go to the nurse’s office.” “Yeah, I know that but you left the gym some time ago and yet you are still here in the locker room. What have you been doing all this time?” she questioned. My first instinct was to lie (something I had been doing a lot since I met Jennifer) and say I needed to use the restroom but we both knew that wasn’t true so I had to think of something else quick to cover up exactly what I really was doing. “I stopped for a drink of water and I was fixing my hair and …” I tried to convince Jennifer. “Is that so?” she replied in a disbelieving tone. “Well, from what I heard from outside the locker room door, it sounded like you found a way to have a little fun in here all by yourself.” If my face wasn’t red before, it sure must have been turning red now. I hadn’t thought about anyone being able to hear me playing with my diaper. “I, um, er, well…” I stammered trying to find something to say that would sound convincing but before I could find them, Jennifer spoke. “It’s okay, baby. I am glad you are finally starting to enjoy your diapers. Perhaps now you won’t be so eager for Mommy to take them away from you.” “But I was just…” I tried to interject but Jennifer interrupted me. “Tsk, Tsk, I said not to worry about it baby. It’s good that you like them that much.” Jennifer said in a comforting tone. “No need to be embarrassed.” I guess she saw how red my face was and knew that I was mortified by doing it and also getting caught as well. I looked down at my feet so as to avoid any eye contact that might reveal anything else. “You had better hurry off now. I’m sure you don’t want to get caught again, do you?” Jennifer snickered as she walked passed me into the restroom. “Bye-bye Baby.” 06 Chapter 20 The Nurse’s Office… Again As I turned the corner and came to the nurse’s office, I saw that the door was closed. This reminded me too well of the previous incident when I needed to get to the nurse but ended up pooping in my diaper because the nurse wasn’t in her office. I decided to try the knob anyway just in case the door was closed for another reason and sure enough, as I turned the knob, the door opened. I stepped inside the familiar room and saw the short round nurse sitting behind her desk, her back turned to me, holding the receiver of an outdated desk phone to her ear. “Yes Martha, that sounds fine. Just make sure she has… Martha, I have to go, someone just walked into my office. I’ll call you back later. Bye.” Nurse Kelly turned in her swiveling desk chair, hung up the phone and signaled me to come in and have a seat. “Well, I see you have come back to me. Is it time for a fresh diaper already?” she asked. “I was in PE class and Ms. McCoy said I was excused from PE because of a note you sent her. I didn’t know what I was supposed to do so Ms. McCoy sent me to you.” I explained. “Oh, oh yes. I guess I forgot to tell you this morning. You will not be able to participate in PE until your doctor removes your catheter or until I receive a note from him saying that you can return to PE” she instructed. “Now, instead of PE class, I have made arrangements for you. Just take this pass and go to room 115, they’ll be expecting you. But before you go, lay down on the cot real quick and let me check that diaper of yours.” “No, you don’t have to. It’s fine.” I tried to tell her. “Now dear, it has to be done and arguing about it is only going to prolong your time in it. With that rash you had there this morning, I would think that having your diaper changed more frequently would be a good thing.” She scolded. Remembering how I felt this morning when I woke up with a severe diaper rash and not wanting to have to go through that again, I set down my things and made my way towards the vinyl cot in the other room. I pulled down my jeans and my plastic pants as Nurse Kelly prepared a small table with a tube of rash care cream, a clean diaper and package of wipes. She put on a pair of rubber gloves and scooted herself towards the cot on her short rolling stool. She positioned herself at my knees that were bent over the end of the cot so that my feet could rest comfortably on the floor. Placing a hand on either of my knees, I felt her thrust them apart and her once again scooting forward so as to place herself between my legs for a better view of my nether region. She reached forward and undid each of the tapes before lowering the front of my diaper. She adjust her glasses and carefully inspected my vaginal area, poking and prodding me with her gloved fingers. “Mmm-hmmm, ah-huh, yep, this is looking much better already but it’s a good thing we checked it” she reported. “I was afraid if we let you sit too long in this diaper it would only worsen and I think if we had gone any longer we could have had a real problem on our hands.” I really wasn’t interested in anything she was saying. As far as I was concerned, I was just glad I didn’t have to change my own diaper in the girl’s bathroom and if actually given a choice, I much preferred Jennifer’s method of diaper changing to Nurse Kelly’s despite the fact that Jennifer did it on the floor of the girl’s room on a blanket with all the Aunties watching and Nurse Kelly did it in a nice quite, private office. Jennifer just had a more caring, almost loving technique whereas Nurse Kelly seemed to have a regimented procedure to follow. I tried to let my mind wonder as I lay there having her wipe me down, then applying more rash cream. There was little I could distract myself with undergoing such a process. I felt her tug at the wet diaper and knew to raise my butt off of it so she could replace it with a fresh diaper. Once the new diaper was laid out under me, I lowered my backside onto it. Nurse Kelly sprinkled some powder inside my diaper and on me than began to pull the front of my diaper up to cover my abdomen. Just then the door in the outer office burst open. Two boys dressed in their PE clothes stood in the doorway, one obviously supporting the weight of the other one who’s arm was outstretched over his partner’s shoulders. The blonde hared boy had his right foot raised off the floor and seemed to be in considerable pain. His dark hared friend helped to ease him into a seat in the office then turned to the glass partition to search for the nurse. “Nurse Kelly?” he called out as he peered through the door looking for her and instantly finding her squatting on a stool between my legs in the process of diapering me. “Oh, excuse me, I didn’t know you were…I’m sorry. I didn’t umm, I’ll wait out here” he said as he averted his eyes and exited the inner office. Nurse Kelly, who didn’t seem to be worried about whether or not I was embarrassed by the sudden interruption excused herself “Stay right there, sweetie, let me see what all the commotion is about” and she left the room to join the two boys in the other room closing the door behind her. I peered down at my diaper and realized she hadn’t yet done any of the tapes. I thought about doing them up myself but I decided to do as instructed and stayed put with my jeans and plastic pants down around my ankles and my knees spread out at wide as they could go. The small stool was still positioned between them and any attempt at standing up would have caused me to kick it. Despite the diaper not being fastened yet, I could feel urine dripping out of the catheter onto the dry surface of the diaper. I wasn’t sure if not having it properly closed and it starting to get wet would cause any leaking so I started to hope that Nurse Kelly would return and finish what she had started before taking on a new patient. Just as soon as that thought entered my head, the door swung open and Nurse Kelly and the 2 boys entered the room, the blonde boy still being helped by his brunette friend. “Lay him down over here on this cot and let’s get that foot elevated” said Nurse Kelly as the rolled up a blanket and placed it on the end of the cot beside me. I felt helpless. I didn’t have a blanket to through over me to hide my diaper and my pants were out of reach. The privacy curtain between us hadn’t been drawn so there really wasn’t any privacy. Nurse Kelly turned and started to prepare an ice pack for the blonde boys swelling ankle “How did this happen?” she asked. Seeing his friend was in too much pain to recount the story, the dark hared boy started to tell the tale “We were playing basketball in PE and when Steve jumped to make a shot, someone from the other team slipped and collided with him. When he landed, his ankle sort of, well, cracked and he fell over and the other guy landed on top of him.” I laid there listening to the story too afraid to remind the nurse that I was still waiting for fear that the boys would suddenly realize why I was there although one of them already had a good idea from when he poked his head into the room a few minutes ago. “Thank you, Mitch. You can go on back to class now. I’ll look after him and contact his parents. I can’t tell if it’s broken yet but at very least it is a severe sprain” said Nurse Kelly. Still listening to the conversation, I had just realized that Nurse Kelly called the dark hared boy “Mitch.” I nearly died on the spot. If he didn’t already know about my diaper from the accident in the hall or from running into him yesterday, then he certainly must know about it now. I hid my face behind my hands and hoped that he would just quickly leave. “Okay, Take it easy Steve. I’ll get your stuff from the locker room after class and bring it up to you” said Mitch as he left the room and went back to PE. “Oh dear, let me draw this curtain to give you a little privacy, Steve. I’m sure you don’t want to have anyone see you is such pain” said Nurse Kelly as she grabbed the long white curtain and pulled it to hide Steve from my sight then she left the room. I heard her pick up the receiver from the phone on her desk. A few moments later I heard her speak. “Mrs. Reynolds? Hello, this is Nurse Kelly. I’m calling to let you know your son Steven was hurt in PE just a few minutes ago. I’m afraid his ankle may be broken. Yes, he’s here in my office right now resting with ice on it to control the swelling. Yes Ma’am. Very well, I’ll see you in a few minutes. Good-bye” I heard her hang up the phone and pick it up again. “This is Nurse Kelly at the high school. I need an ambulance to transport an injured student to the hospital. Ankle injury. Yes, his mother is on her way here now. Very well, Thank you” she said before hanging up the phone and returning to the room where Steve and I both lay. “Are you okay there, Steve?” she asked as she passed by me to check on Steve’s condition. “Yeah, it just really, really hurts” he said trying not to let the pain show in his voice. “Is my mom on her way?” “She should be here in a few minutes and I’ve called for an ambulance to take you to the hospital for x-rays” informed Nurse Kelly. “Once your mom arrives, I will be able to give you something to ease the pain.” Nurse Kelly appeared back to my side of the curtain. “With all that excitement, I nearly forgot about you over here Abigail. Let’s get you finished up and send you on your way.” I was glad she had finally remembered that I was still in the room but perhaps she could have remembered that sooner and not left me lay there in a diaper for all the world to see. There was little I could say in response to that so I just nodded my head, grinned and said “Okay.” She fastened up the tapes on my new diaper and pulled my plastic pants up to my bent knees. “Raise your buttocks” she commanded. I felt kind of silly having her do this for me since I was fully capable of pulling up my own pants but in a instinct of compliance, I raised butt off the cot and allowed her to pull my plastic pants up over my diaper. “Okay, you can sit up now and put your jeans back on” instructed Nurse Kelly. I was kind of hoping that Steve was in too much pain to pay any attention to what was being said on our side of the curtain. “Now don’t forget to come back here after 4th period and let me check your diaper again. I don’t want that diaper rash getting any worse. Oh, and make sure you drink plenty of water. Your urine smells a little strong and that might be why your diaper rash is so bad. Drinking more water will dilute it, you may go through diapers faster but it will clear that diaper rash up quicker.” Great, if there was any doubt of why I was there before, it was all gone now. I don’t care how much pain Steve was in, there was no way he could have missed any of that conversation. Could Nurse Kelly have possibly said the word diaper or rash any more in one conversation than she just did? Why didn’t she just say ‘You wear Diapers, You wet your Diapers, You have Diaper rash because you wet your Diapers. You should drink more so you can wet your Diapers more and end up wearing and wetting more Diapers so you don’t get more Diaper rash since you wear diapers, diapers, diapers, diapers. Big Wet Smelly Diapers!’ I stood up and pulled my jeans up over my plastic pants and diaper. I gathered my books from the outer office and picked up the note that Nurse Kelly had given me earlier. I looked at the room number written on it. I hadn’t recognized that room number. I didn’t have any classes in there and didn’t know anyone who did. “Nurse Kelly? Where is room 115?” I asked hoping for a bit of an explanation as to where it was and what it was as well. “Just go left out of here then down the hall and it will be on your right” she informed me “Now Steve, let me see if that swelling has stopped” and she turned her full attention to Steve’s ballooning foot. 07 Chapter 21 Room 115 (Tuesday) I left Nurse Kelly’s office and turned left. Her instructions were right, room 115 was there but I had never been down that hall before. It was a very short hallway and there weren’t any lockers in it. Across the hall from room 115 was a janitors closet and some kind of storage room for paper and school supplies. Room 115 had a large wooden double door with the number 115 in gold on the windowless door. There really was nothing anymore special about the door. I didn’t know whether or not I should knock or just open the door and walk right in. I remembered that Nurse Kelly said that they were expecting me so I gently knocked on the door then grabbed the knob and slowly opened the door. The room was larger than any other class room I had seen in the school thus far and it was brightly painted with all kinds of creatures like butterflies, birds, turtles and other friendly kinds of animals. There were shelves all about the room filled with colorful baskets and boxes. I saw large stuffed animals in different locations about the room. The floor was carpeted in a very soft and squishy blue carpet. Several art easels displayed art work that was likely created by some very young children. I stepped further into the room and peered around. The room seemed to be deserted except for the large cuddly stuffed animals that inhabited the room. “Hello?” I shouted softly “Is anyone here? Nurse Kelly sent me.” I waited a moment to see if there was any response before repeating myself. “Hello? Is anyone here?” Another pause and silence fell again. I turned to leave the room when a voice called out “Come in, come in. You must be Abigail” said a thin woman emerging from a door that I had not previously noticed because it blended in so well with the mural that encompassed the whole room. “Hi Abigail, I’m Mrs. Sullivan but everybody calls me Maggie and I expect you to do the same.” She had a very friendly face and stretched out her hand to shake mine and welcome me into room that might just have been the porthole to another world that vastly differed from the hallway I just left. Maggie shook my hand as she closed the door behind me thus completing the illusion that I had just entered some kind of alternate school. The room I was now standing in resembled a nursery school more than a high school. “What is this place?” I felt compelled to ask. Maggie looked around the room proudly “Do you like it?” she asked. “It’s very…” I scrambled to find the right words to describe what I was seeing “unique. Very bright and lively.” That should do it. “Thank you, I painted it all myself” Maggie retorted. “But what is this place, I mean what subject do you teach in here?” I asked again. “I don’t really teach a ‘subject’ in here” replied Maggie “I teach more like life in here.” Now I was getting really confused. I was sent here by the nurse to what appears to be a large nursery school classroom to learn about life? Something just wasn’t computing. “I don’t get it. This place looks like a giant pre-school and you tell me you teach about Life in here? Do you mean like sex-education or what?” I asked. “No Abbey, you don’t mind if I call you Abby, do you?” Maggie asked but continued on without waiting for an answer. “Abby, I am more of a counselor than a teacher and I also work with the special education students.” “Wait! I’ve been sent to special education?” I asked “But I’m not retar…I mean, I am fine, I’m not mentally challenged.” “Sweetie, no one is doubting your intelligence, we are just concerned about the WHOLE Abigail.” Maggie said while putting her arm across my shoulders and leading me into the room a little further. “Abby, I would like it if you would sit and talk to me about the things that trouble you.” Looking around the room and feeling like I had just entered pre-school, the only thing that was troubling me was being there but I was afraid to say it. “There’s nothing troubling me.” “Really? Are you sure?” asked Maggie. “I understand you have some ‘issues’ that Nurse Kelly was just made aware of. How do you feel about that?” Maggie guided me towards a few big bean bag chairs on the floor and sat with me. Obviously Maggie didn’t want to come right out and say she knew I was wearing a diaper and wetting myself, but mentioning Nurse Kelly was a clear signal that she knew about my situation. “Feel about what? I said, there’s nothing to talk about” I tried to convince Maggie. “Have you had this problem a long time or is this something new?” Maggie continued to question almost as if she wasn’t hearing what I said and was filling in her own answers. “I don’t have a problem.” I argued. “Well, if you don’t want to talk about it, I can’t force you but you will be spending 2nd period with me until you are allowed back into PE so if you change your mind let me know. For now, make yourself comfortable, I have work to finish in the other room” Maggie replied as she stood up from her bean bag chair and exited the room through the same painted door she had entered it from. Feeling kind of silly just sitting there, I stood up and went to the door that I had entered from and grabbed the door knob. I figured my free period would be much better spent in the library than in this weird room, but as I attempted to turn the knob, I discovered that the door was locked. I tried again but still the door remained unopened. I peered around the room for another means of escape besides the door Maggie had gone through but there were none. Now I was a prisoner in this oversized playroom with an ever increasingly wet diaper that was out of my control to stop wetting. I finally went to the door that Maggie had left from and turned the knob to open it. This time the door swung open and before me stood Maggie. She was standing there as if just waiting for me to come seek her out. “Did you need something, Abby?” she asked. “I wanted to leave but the door seems to be locked” I confessed. “Yes dear. I have to do that to keep some of my “Special Kids” from leaving during their time with me.” Maggie admitted “but where were you trying to go, you are to stay here with me until the end of 2nd period.” “I just wanted to go to the library and get a book” I explained. “I’m sorry Abby, I can’t let you do that” Maggie said. “Nurse Kelly thought you would benefit from spending time with me here in my room, now if I let you wander the halls, I don’t think it would benefit anybody.” “But what if I need to use the restroom or something, you can’t just keep me locked up in here” I shouted. “Do you need to use the restroom, Abbey?” asked Maggie very much aware that the restroom was the last thing I needed given my current condition. “Do you really need to use the restroom, Abby? I was under the impression that part of your problem was that you DIDN’T need a restroom. Am I mistaken?” Angry that I was still being held here against my will the only thing I could think to say was “No, I don’t need to use the restroom.” “And why is that, Abby?” asked Maggie in a calm voice that was beginning to annoy me. “Because I am…you know, Nurse Kelly obviously told you” I yelled. “Told me what, Abby? What do you think Nurse Kelly told me?” “That I am wearing a diaper and have been wetting myself. Is that what you want me to say? There I said it, I am wearing a diaper, a big wet diaper like a baby, like a little thumb sucking crying little baby.” I started to cry but not because I was ashamed but because earlier I felt myself enjoying it, really enjoying it. Maggie wrapped both arms around me and gave me a hug “There, there. It’s okay. There are lots of cases of girls your age having to wear diapers. It’s okay, you can’t help it but you can learn to accept it and I will help you.” I wasn’t sure that Maggie really understood why I was crying but before I could explain, the bell rang ending second period. “Here, take a tissue and dry your eyes” Maggie encouraged. “We’ll talk more about this tomorrow during our time together.” Maggie walked to her desk and reached under it. A buzzing sound came from the door then it popped open on it’s own. Evidently the door was operated by an electronic lock. “I’ll see you tomorrow, Abby” shouted Maggie as I gathered my belongings and headed out the double doors. I left room 115 and was suddenly thrust back into the reality of high school and made my way to my third period class. 08 Chapter 22 Time to Change (Tuesday) During 3rd and 4th period, I felt my diaper grow heavier and heavier. I was sure that by 5th period I was really going to need that change Nurse Kelly promised so as the bell rang signaling the end of 4th period, I raced for her office hoping that my added speed wouldn’t cause any accidents in the halls or in my pants. I got to her office door which was ajar this time. Once again Nurse Kelly was on the phone chatting but this time she saw me as I entered the room. “Uh-huh, Look, I have a customer. I’ll talk to you tomorrow. Bye now” she said as she hung up the phone and waved me into the room. “I bet I know what you’re here for” she said in a sickly sweet voice as if she was talking to a 3 year old. “Come right in, I have everything ready for you. Just take your pants down and lay on the cot so I can get started.” I placed my books on the table in the waiting area and proceeded into the other room for my 3rd Nurse Kelly diaper change of the day. I stood at the end of the cot and pulled down my jeans and plastic pants. This was beginning to feel routine for me as well as for Nurse Kelly. I sat on the cot then laid back so she could start the process of cleaning me up. “You know, I really could do this myself, Nurse Kelly” I commented even though I wasn’t quite as good at getting a snug fit as she was. I guess I needed more practice but having her or Jennifer change me didn’t afford me much of that. “Well, if you were capable of doing it yourself, than A. Your mother wouldn’t have written me that note asking me to do it and B. You wouldn’t have had such a terrible rash like you did” she reminded me. “And C. I have an obligation as the school nurse and I don’t take it lightly so I will continue to check your catheter and change your diaper as often as needed. Now let’s see how that rash is coming along” she said as she peeled the tapes back and lowered the front of my diaper. “It’s looking so much better. I bet you can really feel the difference now, can’t you dear?” she asked. “Yeah, sure, it feels so much better” I agreed half-heartedly. I was really hoping that this would end up being my last Nurse Kelly diaper change but from the sound of it, I had a lot more of them to look forward to. Without the interruptions of my previous visit, this diaper change went much quicker and I soon found myself heading to the cafeteria to join Betsy, Ashley, Erika and Elaine at our usual table. “Hey Abigail, what happened to you during PE?” asked Elaine. “I saw you come in late but then Ms. McCoy made you leave. What was that all about?” “I had to go see Mrs. Sullivan” I reported leaving out as many facts as I could. “Mrs. Sullivan? Who’s that?” asked Erika. “Isn’t she the school councilor or something” commented Ashley. “Yeah, something like that” I replied trying to find something to change the topic. “So what did I miss in PE?” “Oh yeah, you missed it. Steve Reynolds broke his arm or something” reported Betsy. “I didn’t see it but I heard that he and Mitch got in a big fight and Mitch broke his wrist.” I gagged when I heard this recap of what happened. “No, it was his ankle and Mitch didn’t do it, some other guy crashed into him while they were playing basketball, Steve came down on his foot wrong and the other guy landed on top of him. Mitch only helped him to the nurse’s office” I corrected. “Where did you hear that?” Betsy asked. “Well, I was in the nurse’s office getting my…” Oops, almost slipped there for a minute “Getting a pass to Mrs. Sullivan’s when I saw Mitch and Steve come in. Mitch was practically carrying Steve because he couldn’t walk on his ankle. Mitch even retold the story to the nurse while I waited then I saw her put ice on Steve’s ankle. She said it might be broken so she called an ambulance to take him to the hospital for x-rays.” “Wow. I guess he won’t be playing on the school basketball team this season then” commented Erika. “What a shame, he is one of the best on the team I hear.” “Oh by the way Abby, what happened to you after school yesterday?” asked Betsy. “We were supposed to meet to talk about me working in your father’s ice cream shop but you never showed up. Where did you go?” I my haste to get home and get changed before going to work, I had completely forgotten all about meeting Betsy. It seems every time I have a run in with Jennifer, every thing I had previously planned for went right out of my head. “I’m sorry Betsy, I had a bit of an emergency and had to rush home after school. Forgive me?” I asked sheepishly. “Of course, but is your Dad still looking for help?” she asked. “Yep, I think he is looking to hire a few people to work afternoons, evenings and weekends” I replied. “Just pop in and tell him your friends of mine and I’m sure he’ll offer you a job if you want it.” “Great, I’ll go by there after school today” Betsy promised. We continued to eat our lunches all the while in peace. A few times I thought I caught Jennifer peering over at us and smiling but every time I looked her way, she seemed engrossed in conversation with the Aunties. I could only imagine what devilish plot they were working on for me next. 09 Chapter 23 Jennifer’s Science Experiment (Tuesday) As the day wore on, my newest diaper continued to get heavier and heavier. I knew I would need to change it at least once more before going to Pop’s Ice Cream shop but I wasn’t sure the diaper would last the long walk home first. I dreaded the idea of asking Nurse Kelly for another change but I needed a nice snug dry diaper that would last several hours of working at Pop’s. After my last class, I made my way through the crowded halls to her office. Unfortunately she wasn’t there and the door was locked. A note on the door read “Nurse is Out. See office for assistance.” I quickly ran to the office and asked Mrs. Collins where Nurse Kelly was. “I’m sorry dear, she had to leave about 20 minutes ago. Is there something I can help you with?” Unless Mrs. Collins was prepared to change my diaper right there on her desk, I felt there wasn’t anything she could do for me. “No thank you.” I said as I turned to leave the office. What was I to do? I didn’t want to change in another nasty convenience store bathroom and I certainly couldn’t change in the bathroom at Pop’s. I raced to my locker and grabbed my back pack. Inside, I still had 2 of the diapers I had placed in there earlier, the baby powder and rash cream that I bought at the convenience store that morning but I didn’t have any wipes. “I wonder if Jennifer has any” I asked myself and I ran to her locker hoping to find her but she wasn’t there. I started running down the hall hoping to find her. Sure enough I did. She was with several of the Aunties gossiping about just about everyone. “Jennifer! Jennifer!” I called out but she didn’t hear me. “Jennifer! Jennifer!” I yelled again but still no response. “MOMMY!” I shouted and every head seemed to turn in my direction including Jennifer’s and all of the Aunties’. “What?” Jennifer replied. I didn’t feel like making it public knowledge that I needed my diaper changed so I ran closer to her before answering. “I have a little problem. I need to change my… my You Know what but I don’t have anything to clean myself with. Do you have any wipes?” I asked lowering my voice so as not to be heard by the general population that surrounded us. “I do” she responded “But I can’t just give them to you.” “Why not?” I asked. “As you clearly shouted, I am your Mommy and what kind of Mommy would I be if I made you change yourself” Jennifer retorted. “But I can do…” I was interrupted again. “Nonsense, I’ll be happy to help you. Follow me” Jennifer said as she beckoned me to follow her with her index finger. I began to follow her and the Aunties fell in right behind me. I had really only meant to ask Jennifer if I could borrow some wipes but now it seemed as if I was about to become the object of another diaper changing lesson. Jennifer ducked into the nearest empty classroom and stood by the door until after all the Aunties and I had filed in. She closed the door and turned the lock so that we wouldn’t be disturbed. The room was a science lab complete with 12 black lab counter tops that were each equipped with small lab sinks. Instead of desks, long wooden tables filled the center room each adorned with 2 chairs so that lab partners could sit closely together. The room had a strange odor obviously emitted from the strange bottles and decanters that filled the shelves around the room. Jennifer pushed past me and the Aunties and plopped her backpack on one of the tables near the front of the room. She unzipped the bag and pulled out a plastic bag full of wipes. “Is this all you need, Baby?” she asked holding the corner of the bag between her thumb and index finger allowing the bag to swing from side to side. “I have a diaper, some powder and some cream in my back pack” I informed her as I set my bag down on the opposite end of the table and pulled out my diaper changing provisions and handed them to Jennifer. “Okay then, hop up on the table and let’s get you cleaned up” Jennifer instructed. I wasn’t sure I really wanted to have my diaper changed right there in the science lab. It felt kind of odd to be taking my pants down in such a large and public room but then again, a week ago, wearing a diaper, let alone wetting it, was not something I had imagined myself doing either. I placed my backpack on the floor and sat on the end of the table where my backpack used to sit. The table was tall and my legs swung down over the end a good 8 inches off the floor. I eased myself back onto the hard surface of the desk which was far less comfortable as the cot in the nurse’s office but a huge improvement over laying on the floor in the girls’ bathroom. Jennifer stood over me and unfastened the button on my jeans then slid the zipper down until my plastic pants became visible through the open fly of my jeans. She grabbed the waistband of my pants and yanked them down off my hips and then down over my knees until I felt them drop to my dangling ankles. Next she stretched the elastic that lay around my diapered waist and pulled the plastic pants down until they fell silently on top of my jeans. The Aunties all started to gather around the other side of the table from where Jennifer was standing so they could get a good view of my bald vagina as Jennifer pulled open my wet diaper but Jennifer wasn’t quite ready for that. Jennifer stood there for a moment examining my thick wet diaper, inspecting the wetness indicator and how it had changed colors. She looked up and across at the Aunties then said “Meg, grab her shoulders. I want to have a little fun first.” Meg stepped to the end of the table and forced my shoulders to the table before I could resist. Two other Aunties got into position to restrain my hands while Jennifer stuffed my pacifier into my mouth. “Don’t worry, Baby, I think you’re going to like this.” Jennifer smirked as she started to gently caress the front of my diaper. At first she just barely touched the diaper and only on the area above my navel but before long, her touch became stronger and stronger. She started to press the diaper firmer and firmer as she rubbed lower and lower on the diaper. I started to breath heavier and heavier. I knew what Jennifer was trying to do and I was doing my best to hold back. I tried to struggle to get free but the Aunties’ grip was too strong and I was once again helpless to their actions. Jennifer continued to rub my diaper with her hand adding more and more pressure as she went further and further down my body. I began to groan with pleasure as Jennifer’s fingers pressed my diaper up against my vagina in a rhythmic motion but the sounds emanating from my mouth were distorted by the pacifier that I held clenched between my teeth. Jennifer continued to rub harder and faster on my wet diaper pressing it deeper and deeper into my hairless pussy. I closed my eyes and sucked feverishly on the pacifier that was perched between my lips. There was nothing I could do. I tried to close my legs but Jennifer was now standing between them forcing them to remain spread open. I felt the wetness in my diaper increase as a flood of urine poured through the catheter into the already saturated diaper. I started to feel warm, hot even, all over. I wanted to beg Jennifer to stop but the pacifier in my mouth prevented me from it. My back arched off the table as Jennifer continued to torture me with her swift movements across the surface of my diaper. The Aunties that were holding me down pressed harder on my shoulders and arms and suddenly I felt a release but it didn’t come from the Aunties or even from Jennifer’s touch. It came from deep inside me and a new feeling filled my diaper. It was warm and wet but some how different from the urine that I had felt fill my diaper. I suddenly wasn’t as hot any more and a calm washed over me. I didn’t feel the need to resist any more. The Aunties loosened their grip on me as Jennifer stopped rubbing on my diaper. I lay there unable to move, too tired from what I had just experienced but sucking on my pacifier with my eyes still closed. Jennifer stepped back along side the table and unfastened the tapes on my diaper then lowered the front of it. She opened the bag of wipes and gently started to clean off my baby smooth vagina. Her touch on my labia was gentle and soft. “Look Ladies, I think Baby has really learned to like her diapers” Jennifer commented as she continued to clean me. I heard the Aunties all take a step towards the end of the table to see what Jennifer had to show them. “See, You might even say Baby has learned to LOVE her diapers.” The Aunties snickered as Jennifer continued to clean me off and change my diaper. I still laid there weak and unable to move so Jennifer had to lift my bottom to remove the old diaper and replace it with a fresh one. I felt something stroke my anus as she lowered me back down onto the fresh diaper then I felt it penetrate and slip up inside me. The feeling was familiar but it was too late to do anything about it. I had just received another suppository from Jennifer. Before closing up my diaper, Jennifer slipped a second suppository into my rectum. I felt my muscles contract as it pulled the second suppository deeper inside me. I began to fear what I knew would now be my fate. I would once again find myself in a poop filled diaper thanks to Jennifer. Jennifer pulled the front of my diaper up and secured it snuggly around my waist then pressed on each of the tapes to make sure they had a nice firm hold on my diaper. I started to feel some of my strength return but I was still a little weak. I pulled myself up onto my elbows and watched as Jennifer grabbed hold of my jeans and slid them off my ankles and dropped them on the floor. She repeated this motion with the plastic pants I had been wearing then she dug into her bag for something. An evil little smirk appeared on her face as she pulled out a fresh pair of plastic pants. I recognized them instantly by the little gold lock and chain that adorned the waistband. Jennifer was going to use the locking panties on me. Knowing that I already had a couple of laxative suppositories inside me that soon would be starting to work, I tried to thrash and kick my legs to avoid Jennifer putting the panties on me but I was over-powered by the Aunties who were instructed to grab my legs while Jennifer slid them on me. I continued to resist but before long I had lost the battle and found myself being locked into the dreaded plastic pants with the tiny little padlock. Jennifer took the small gold key from the lock and placed it on the chain that she wore around her neck, grabbed up her backpack then turned to unlock the science room door. Before leaving the room, Jennifer whipped her head back and said “Bye-bye Baby, I’ll be over your house at 5 o’clock.” The Aunties gathered up their things and followed Jennifer out into the hall leaving me alone in the science lab still laying on the table with my pants in a heap on the floor and the locking panties covering my diaper. I hopped off the table and put my jeans back on. I knew I only had about 20 minutes before the laxatives kicked in. I grabbed my backpack and tossed my extra pair of plastic pants in, then raced for the door as I fastened my jeans and pulled up my zipper. As I exited the room, I ran into the school custodian, Mr. Parks, who was attempting to enter the room. “What were you doing in there?” he questioned but I was in too much of a hurry to stop to answer him. “I forgot my notebook in there” I said as I wriggled past him and tore off down the hallway looking for the nearest exit. 10 Chapter 24 Long Way Home (Tuesday) I had already been concerned about having to wear a diaper while working at the ice cream shop but now I was locked into a pair of plastic pants that I couldn’t remove with a couple of laxative suppositories up my ass that would soon be causing me to fill my diaper. What was worse was that Jennifer had the only key to the little lock that was holding me hostage in my diaper and she wouldn’t be coming to my house until 5 o’clock which meant I had to spend the next 2 hours in this diaper despite it’s condition. It was inevitable that I was going to poop in my pants again, the only questions were Where? And When? I knew I couldn’t hide the fact that I messed myself from Dad, Grandma and Grandpa if I went to work and I certainly didn’t want to miss Jennifer’s visit to my house at 5 o’clock. I knew what I had to do so I raced home as quickly as I could. I could feel my bowels start to churn as the laxative began to soften inside me. The chemicals were clearly starting to take effect. I tried to quicken my pace but each pounding step caused my intestines to quake. It was as if the drugs worked better with jostling. I stopped running and tried to walk like normal but that didn’t seem to do any better. I felt the build up of pressure inside me. I knew I was about to burst and release my entire bowels into my diaper that was already growing wet because of the catheter that was inserted in me. I clenched my buttocks tightly together and continued on my way slowly but surely as the pressure became greater and greater. I clenched my cheeks even tighter until it hurt but still the pressure inside grew. I wasn’t going to make it all the way home. I didn’t have the strength to hold back the flood of feces much longer and it was becoming harder and harder to walk this way. I stopped where I was. The pain had become too strong. I couldn’t take another step with my butt clenched. I had to relax my muscles and just let the medicine take it’s course. I closed my eyes, I’m not sure why but it seemed the right thing to do at the time, and released the tension in my buttocks. Instantly I felt the pressure subside as a rush of warm runny mess filled the back of my diaper. I felt it as it oozed against my skin. I opened my eyes and peered around me. There was no one is site. Nobody saw me stop and soil my pants. I started to walk on again but was soon overcome by the familiar pain coming from my bowels. I knew my lament wasn’t over yet but I tried to walk through the pain only to find myself stopping once again about 30 feet from where I had stopped earlier. Again I felt the pressure release into my diaper but this time the mess that filled my pants felt thick and less runny. It felt heavy in my diaper unlike the earlier mess. I started to walk on again towards home. I continued to pass gas the rest of the way home and since I had already filled my diaper, I was unable to tell if anything else had come out each time beside just a fart. It didn’t matter much any way. I had just pooped my pants for the second time since I started high school and I was in no position to be able to get out of it this time. I waddled my way home feeling the mess in my diaper rub against my cheeks as I went along. The walk home felt as if it took days despite the time on my watch only indicating that 25 minutes had elapsed since I left the school. Normally this walk shouldn’t have taken this long but in my current condition, I wasn’t exactly what you might call speedy. As I reached the front door, I saw on the stoop a large brown cardboard box. The label on it indicated that it was for me. The return address didn’t say who had sent, just a street address. I found it a bit unusual but wasn’t about to look a gift horse in the mouth so I picked up the box and went into the house. It was only 3:30 when I finally made it into the house and Mom wasn’t due home until at least 6:00 but I had to call my dad to tell him I wasn’t going to be able to come to work today but I needed a good excuse. If I told him I was sick, he might come home early or send Grandma to check on me so I had to find something that he would believe but wouldn’t cause him to worry. I brought the box into the kitchen and set it on the counter then picked up the phone and dialed. “Pop’s, how can I help you?” said Dad’s voice through the receiver. “Hi Dad, it’s me, Abigail” I said. “Dad, I can’t come to work today because I have…” I paused for a moment to think of what excuse to use “I have a friend coming over to help me on a project.” Hey, that sounded good and it wasn’t a total lie, I mean Jennifer isn’t what I would call a friend but she was coming over and she has a project to work on, namely me and my messy diaper. “Okay Sweetie, no problem” Dad replied “and your friend Betsy is here right now filling out an application. Want to say ‘Hi’ to her?” Oh man, I had blown Betsy off again. I had completely forgotten she was going to the ice cream shop after school. I just hoped that Dad didn’t tell her that I had a friend coming over or about the special project since Betsy might get her feelings hurt or tell Dad I was lying. “Yeah, sure Dad. Put her on.” What was I going to say to Betsy that would convince her not to hate me. “Hello?” said Betsy. “Hey, Bets. It’s me, Abby. Sorry I can’t come down today. I just got my period and I am having some terrible cramps.” That sounded believable. “Dad always calls it ‘having a friend over’ because he doesn’t like to admit that I’m growing up so if he talks about it, just humor him, ‘kay?” “Oh sure, my Dad is the same way” she confessed. “I hope you feel better.” “Thanks Bets. I’m sure I’ll be fine by tomorrow. They usually only last about an hour or so.” I was beginning to lie all the time now and I must say, I was getting pretty good at it. “See ya tomorrow then, bye.” “Bye Bets, see ya then” I said before hanging up the phone. “Phew, I’m glad that went so well” I said out loud to myself. I turned to face the big brown box again. There were no marks any where on the box to indicate who sent it or what might be inside. I thought to myself “the only way to find out is to open it” as I reached for a sharp knife from the cutting block on the counter. I slid the tip of the sharp knife under the flaps of the box and cut the clear plastic packing tape three times until the box was completely unsealed. I folded back the flaps and peered inside. Packing paper covered the boxes contents so I pulled it away to reveal 2 very large plastic wrapped packages. Their labels were facing so that I couldn’t read what they contained just by looking. I reached into the box and grabbed hold of one of the packages and lifted it out of the box. I turned the package to finally read what it contained “Adult Diapers Size Small Extra Absorbency 40 count pack.” In a bright yellow starburst on the front of the package it read “Now With Friendly Character Prints.” “Oh my G...” Jennifer had mentioned something about making sure I had an ample supply of diapers and that some would arrive in the mail. I checked both of the packages and they were identical. It seemed that Jennifer saw to it that I had 80 new diapers to use plus the additional ones that remained in my drawer upstairs. It was suddenly apparent that I was to stay in diapers a lot longer than I could have imagined. 11 Chapter 25 The Waiting is the Hardest Part (Tuesday) I put the packages of diapers back into the box they had arrived in and carried the box up to my room. I had to find some way of keeping them a secret from my folks but how was I going to hide this huge box and 80 diapers? I opened my closet and started shifting stuff around to make room. It was a tight fit but I managed to get the cardboard box in behind some of my long dresses that I hardly ever wore. They made for a nice cover of the box and I felt it wouldn’t arise any suspicions. I was still wearing my poop filled diaper which was also becoming wetter and wetter because of the catheter that I was forced to wear. I figured Jennifer would soon be arriving to help ease me of the humiliation of waddling around the house in a messy diaper but when I looked at my watch, it was only 3:45 and Jennifer wasn’t due until 5 o’clock. Looking at my bed reminded me that I still had to get my bedspread out of the dryer before Mom came home and asked a lot of questions. I waddled my way down to the laundry room and pulled the sheets out of the dryer, folded them and placed them on the shelf where I had found the other set. I then grabbed my bedspread and carried it back up to my room and spread it neatly over my bed. If the saying is true that “Time flies when you’re having fun” than is it also true that time drags when you’re not having fun? I had to take my mind off the time somehow or it would drive me nuts. I was really looking forward to getting this nasty messy diaper off and nothing seemed any more important than that. I had to find something to do. I turned on the stereo in my room and tried distracting myself by dancing but every move I made caused the contents of my diaper to rub against me in a smooth mass. “I’ll start my homework” I thought to myself and I grabbed my backpack and pulled out the stack of books inside and placed them on my desk. I pulled the chair out and sat down on the flat surface of the wooden seat. The pressure of sitting on my diaper caused the mess in side to mush and spread out across but butt. Where I thought the feeling couldn’t get worse, it just had. I left the mess squeeze back into the crevice and smear over me. The best way to describe it was to compare it to sitting naked in a tub of pudding. I stood up quickly to alleviate this feeling but as I stood, I discovered that the poo inside the diaper had acted like paste and now the diaper was glued to my ass. This was so gross. I tried jumping up and down to ‘knock’ the diaper loose but it didn’t help. I pulled off my jeans and tossed them on my bed so I could inspect the situation more clearly. I pulled on the lock on the locking panties but it didn’t give. I thought maybe I could slip out of the panties without undoing the lock but Jennifer had made sure that wasn’t going to happen. The chain had been drawn tight enough to prevent me from being able to get it over my hips. I pulled at the back of the diaper to try to free it from my rear end but there seemed no way to easily release it. The poop had stuck to me and it meant to stay there. The only thing I could do was wait for Jennifer to arrive. I picked up my pacifier from the cord around my neck and put it in my mouth and laid down on my bed. If I had an hour to kill, I might as well take a nap. I set my alarm clock for 4:45 PM so that I wouldn’t miss Jennifer if she arrived early then put my head on my pillow and began sucking on my pacifier until I fell asleep. ‘BEEP, BEEP, BEEP, BEEP’ The alarm clock was going off and I hadn’t even been aware that I had been asleep that long. I rubbed my eyes and sat up on my bed. Perhaps it had all just been a bad dream. Maybe I had dreamed all the cruel things that had happened to me that day. What if I hadn’t… but looking down at myself proved that it had all been real. I had worn a diaper and wet it. I had gone to the school nurse and endured her changing my wet diaper not once but three times. I had pooped in my diaper for the second time and was still currently sitting in a mess filled diaper while sucking on a pacifier. I had been reduced to little more than a helpless baby and except for sitting in my own waste, I was starting to enjoy it. I bolted off the bed and went to the bathroom out of old habit since there was little more I could do in there than brush my teeth, comb my hair or wash my face. I was still wearing the locking panties and unable to take off my soiled and soaked diaper. Standing there, looking at myself in the mirror with my hair still in pigtails, a pacifier securely in my mouth and wearing nothing more than a T-shirt, plastic pants and a messy diaper, caused me to realize that this was becoming a regular reflection of me. I was becoming too comfortable with this image of myself, it didn’t shock or surprise me any more to see myself this way. What was surprising to me though was the fact that I hadn’t actually used a toilet in two days nor had I even thought about using one. The catheter installed in me was taking the sensation of having to pee away since it was constantly draining my bladder 24 hours a day. I had no urge to pee since Jennifer had put it inside me and since she had also seen to it that I messed my pants two days in a row via the use of suppository laxatives, I hadn’t been able to use the toilet for that either. I had finally decided there wasn’t anything for me to do in the bathroom at this point so I turned off the light and left. I wasn’t sure when the next time I would sit on a toilet would be. I looked around my bedroom for some sign of my old self. Nothing in my room had really changed but somehow the things there didn’t seem to fit what I was going through. I had books on shelves that I had read a long time ago and pictures on the walls of family and friends from our last town but nothing really seemed to compliment what turn my life seemed to be taking. “There must be some of my old stuff still in boxes down in the garage” I thought as I left my room in search of something comforting. I waddled down the stairs with my diaper still sticking to me. I hadn’t bothered to take my pacifier out of my mouth or even to put my pants back on since I was alone in the house and would remain that way until Jennifer arrived. I passed through the living room, into the kitchen then out to the garage to seek some of my things. Mom and Dad had several large boxes that still housed some of our things from the move. Most of the stuff Mom said “Didn’t go with our new house” whatever that meant and some of the stuff we each had agreed we didn’t need any more. None the less, all these items were placed in boxes labeled “Charity” and were left in the garage until one of them had it in them to finally donate them. I started opening the boxes and rummaging in them until I finally came across what I was looking for in the 3rd box I opened. I had hit the jackpot. This box was the temporary home of some of my old stuffed animals like Mr. Jasper, my favorite teddy bear and Giggles, my stuffed bunny. I grabbed an arm load of my fuzzy friends and made my way back towards my room. As I crossed through the living room again, I heard the doorbell chime. “Great, Jennifer must be here” I thought as I rushed to the door dropping a stuffed yellow duck called Quackers. I opened the door then reached down to pick up Quackers saying “I thought you’d never get here…” to Jennifer who turned out not to be Jennifer at all but Betsy. I dropped the gaggle of stuffed animals I was holding and quickly closed the door in Betsy’s face. I hadn’t meant to be so rude but I was standing there in a messy diaper and plastic pants and didn’t know how I was going to explain it. Betsy and the other girls had been so kind to me about all wearing pacifiers around their necks but that was as far as I told them about Jennifer’s abuse of me. I didn’t want to have to explain the rest but if Betsy saw all I think she did, I may just have to start telling the truth. I ran to my room and grabbed my jeans and pulled them on as quick as I could the raced back down the stairs to the front door that was strewn with stuffed animals. “Sorry about that” I apologized to Betsy as I opened the door to let her in. “What was that all about?” she asked “Who were you expecting?” I couldn’t tell her I slammed the door in her face because I was wearing nothing but a poopy diaper that Jennifer was on her way over to change. “I… I… I thought you were my Mom” I said “and I wasn’t wearing my pants so when I saw it was you, I had to run and put some on.” “Does your Mom always ring the doorbell?” she questioned. “Sometimes” I answered not knowing what else to say. “Why weren’t you wearing your pants?” I was beginning to feel like we were playing 20 questions but I guess I deserved it. “I spilled something on them in the garage and I took them off to toss them in the wash” “What’s with all the stuffed animals?” Betsy was starting to get on my nerves. “They’re for charity” I responded figuring this was the closest thing to the truth I’ve said in the past 5 minutes. “Oh, can I have one then, if you’re just giving them away?” she pleaded. I really had hoped to sneak them up to my room so that I could have a few of my familiar stuffed cuddlies around me but how could I deny her one after just telling her I was giving them away. “I guess so, which one do you want?” I asked. “How about this one” Betsy said as she picked up Mr. Jasper by the ear. “You don’t want that ratty old bear” I discouraged “here take this one, it’s a monkey and when you squeeze him, he cries like a real monkey” I said as I handed her Bananas the monkey and pulled Mr. Jasper out of her grasp. “Okay, sure, he’s cute too” she responded sounding a little hurt that she couldn’t pick out her own stuffed animal friend until she squeezed him and he started to screech. “Hey, he really does sound like a monkey. I think I’ll call him Michael.” I gathered up the rest of the animals and stuffed them in the closet. “So, what’s up? I thought you were applying for a job at Pop’s?” I asked Betsy. “I was, I mean I did and your Dad hired me. He said I can start tomorrow right after school” she told me. “We can even walk together right from school if you want.” “That sounds great. We’ll do that.” I said “Your Dad wanted me to give you this” Betsy said handing me a small brown paper bag. “He said it was some ice cream for your and ‘your friend’” she said winking at me. “Wha…oh, thanks. I’ll have it later. Right now I want to go back upstairs and lay down. The cramps feel like their coming back again” I told her. I hated lying to her but I had to get rid of her before Jennifer arrived because that would be really hard to explain. “Okay, See ya later, Abby” she said as she opened the door and went outside. I stood in the doorway and watched as she made her way down the street. I didn’t see any sign of Jennifer so I felt safe that Betsy wouldn’t run into her on her way to my house. I closed the door and went to the closet to retrieve the stuffed animals, or at least the ones that I managed to keep from Betsy. I raced them up to my room without delay and placed them around so that the room looked a little more like it belonged to a small child and not that of a high school freshman. The doorbell rang again but this time I looked out my window to confirm the identity of the ringer before I opened the door. Sure enough, it was Jennifer. She was 15 minutes late but I was happy to see her that I wasn’t going to squabble over a few minutes since her arrival marked my liberation from the messy diaper I was wearing. I ran down the stairs and opened the door in a hurry. I didn’t want to give Jennifer the opportunity to get away thinking I wasn’t home. “Come in, Come in” I pleaded with a wave of my hand. “I’m so glad you’re here.” “I told you I would be” Jennifer said “Did you think I wouldn’t show?” “No, no. I knew you would, I was just anxious for you to get here” I told her. “I’ll bet you were. I can assume then that the medicine worked again?” Jennifer asked. “Yes, it did on my way home from school. I guess about 15 minutes after you put it in” I replied. “So you have been in a messy diaper since then?” she asked. I thought this was an odd question for her to ask since she knew I was wearing the locking plastic pants over the diaper she put on me. “Yes, I had too since you have the key to the lock” I confessed. “So, how does your diaper feel now? Do you still want to feel it caress you?” she questioned. In all honesty, since I soiled myself, I really hadn’t wanted the diaper on me let alone to have it rub against me. I was actually looking forward to getting it off the sooner the better. “Well, I haven’t enjoyed it at all. It feels kind of weird now” I told her. “So you want it off and a nice clean diaper put back on?” I would have much preferred to get out of that messy diaper and back into a pair of underwear but since I knew that wasn’t about to happen I simply responded “Yes.” “Okay, then let’s go to your room and see about getting you cleaned up again” Jennifer said. I led her up the stairs to my room again like I had done the other day. She looked around and seemed to notice the addition of stuffed animals to my décor. “Are these new?” she questioned. “Not really. I mean, I’ve had them for a long time but they were still in boxes the last time you were here” I answered while slipping off my jeans. “They’re cute. I guess something about them makes the room a little more” she paused to find the right word “juvenile.” She was right. I had added them into give the room a younger look. “Okay, lay down and let me unlock your panties” Jennifer commanded. I spread across my bed and gave Jennifer access to the lock on the plastic pants. She inserted the key and gave it a turn until the little gold lock sprang open. She unhooked it from the chain and pulled the plastic pants down off my butt. She reached over to unfasten the tapes that held my diaper shut and once all of them were loose, she peeled back the front of my diaper to expose the smelly mess within. “That sure is a big mess” Jennifer reported as she turned her head away. She laid the front of the diaper back over me and started to refasten the tapes. “Aren’t you going to change me?” I asked. “No, you really need to shower that mess off” she informed me. “Get up and go into your bathroom and start the shower.” The smell of my diaper still lingered in the air above me and as I stood up, it hit me. I staggered for a moment, turned my head as Jennifer had then made my way to the bathroom holding my nose shut. I turned on the bathroom light with my free hand then reached into the tub to start the shower. Letting go of my nose, I pulled my T-shirt and my socks off and tossed them into my hamper which left me standing in nothing but the pacifier around my neck and my messy diaper which was now starting to sag between my legs allowing more of the smell to escape. I reached into the shower to check the water temperature then stepped into the tub still wearing my diaper. I unfastened the tapes and let the diaper fall to the tub floor out of range of the showerhead then turn to wrap up the diaper as I had seen both Jennifer and Nurse Kelly do, then I tossed it into the trash can from the safety of the shower. I could still feel a layer of poop on my rear end and I grabbed the handheld showerhead and focused it’s aim on my ass then upwards between my legs until I was sure that the mess had all been sprayed away. I took a washcloth and loaded it with soap and lathered it up before giving my crotch a thorough scrubbing. I made sure to get every nook and crevice clean then shut off the shower. It felt wonderful to feel so clean again but I had to ponder how long this feeling would last. Was Jennifer planning on doing this to me everyday just as she had seen fit to make sure I wet myself uncontrollably? Was she going to devise some way to insert suppositories in my ass everyday just to make me soil myself? These were valid questions that I didn’t dare ask because every time I asked such things, my torture seemed to increase in either duration or humiliation level. I wrapped a towel around me and before stepping out of the shower, I grabbed hold of the catheter, which had also gotten a thorough cleaning, and pinched it shut between my fingers. The bathroom was foggy and warm. I opened the door to return to my room and found Jennifer sitting on my bed waiting for me. “Feel better?” she inquired. “Yes, much” I replied. “Are you going to diaper me or should I do it myself this time?” “I’ll do it for you” she insisted. “Lay on the bed.” I moved to the bed as Jennifer stood up and gathered what she needed to re-diaper me. “Did you get a packaged today?” she asked as if making small talk. “Yes, I did” I answered “I put it in the closet behind my dresses.” “Would you like for me to use one of the new ones or one of the old ones” she asked. Not knowing what the difference would be, I let her decide which to use. “Good. I was hoping you would leave it up to me” she said with a smile on her face as she made her way to the closet in search of the new diapers hidden in there. She tore open one of the packages and pulled out a few diapers. These looked much different than the other kind that was in my drawer because these were decorated all over with bunnies and baby chicks and frogs and flowers. The were actually kind of cute. Jennifer set the extra diapers on my dresser and unfolded one of them as she approached the bed where I was laying. “Lift your bum up please” she said and I realized that might have been the first time she said “Please” to me when asking me to do something. Maybe she was starting to soften up a bit. Jennifer slid the diaper up under my butt then I lowered myself back down onto it still holding the catheter pinched shut with my hand. Jennifer snapped open the towel I had on and gave a quick inspection of my hairless vagina. She took hold of a baby wipe and wiped the area despite the fact that I had just come from the shower. She grabbed the tube of rash cream and spread a small amount onto her fingers then onto my crotch. I picked up the pacifier that was still around my neck and popped it into my mouth and began to suck on it. Jennifer grinned as she saw me sucking away on the pacifier. She didn’t say anything but used another baby wipe to clean the residual cream from her fingers before applying the baby powder to my vagina and diaper. After a light dusting of powder, she pulled forward the front of my diaper and began to secure it in place with the tapes. Then she broke the silence. “Notice any thing different, Baby?” she asked as she secured the last tape. It took me a moment to answer because first I had to remove the pacifier from my mouth, “These diapers look different. They have pictures on them” I said. “Very good but the also have a less noisy cover, more cloth-like but have you noticed anything else?” she inquired of me again. “Not really” I replied. “Well stand up for a second and maybe you’ll notice” she requested. I sat up on the bed then got to my feet. As I did, I noticed that I couldn’t close my legs all the way, in fact I couldn’t make my knees touch at all. The diaper was so thick between my thighs that it prevented me from putting my legs together. I must have looked down at this discovery because Jennifer remarked “I think you figured it out. These diapers are much thicker than the store bought kind” she informed me. These diaper truly were thicker than what I was used to. I started to walk towards the mirror and found myself unable to walk normally because of the mass between my legs. These diapers were so thick, I couldn’t help but waddle. I was speechless. I wasn’t sure whether or not I like the new diapers. Yeah, they were much cuter but if they made me walk funny in school, was that worth it? “Well, I’ve got to go” Jennifer said now that her task was complete. “I’ll see you tomorrow at school” and she left my room and a few moments later I heard the front door close then saw her from my bedroom window cross the lawn and disappear out of sight down the road. I turned my attention back to the new diaper I was wearing. I felt the catheter release some fresh urine into the diaper and then the diaper wick it up and away from my skin instantly. Maybe these diapers would be alright after all I thought and I picked up my jeans to put back on over my diaper. As I tried to fasten the button on my jeans, I learned just how much thicker these diapers truly were. I wasn’t able to even come close to closing my pants over them and Mom had just pulled into the driveway. Now I was in trouble. 12 Chapter 26 Diaper Dilemmas (Tuesday) What was I going to do? I was standing there in a diaper that was too thick to wear my jeans over and Mom had just come home from work. She would have expected me to still be working at the ice cream shop. What was I going to tell her? I pulled off my jeans and grabbed a pair of sweatpants out of my drawer and a large T-shirt that hung down long enough to cover me down to my thighs. I picked up the plastic pants that were still lying on the floor. After a quick look, I recognized them again as the locking panties that Jennifer had just used on me this afternoon. ‘With them safely tucked in my drawer, Jennifer wouldn’t be able to use them on me again’ I thought and stuffed them into the dresser drawer. I carefully double-checked the room for any evidence of diaper changing activities and stowed it away as well, the last of that was the pacifier I was wearing about my neck. I must have made a little too much noise cleaning up because I heard Mom yell “Abby? Is that you, Honey?” I opened my bedroom door and shouted back down to her “Yes Mom, it’s me.” “What are you doing home? I thought you would be working with Dad today?” she shouted back from the kitchen. Okay, I had several options. I could tell Mom I had to skip work today to come home and get my poopy diaper changed. I could tell her the story that I told Dad that I was having a friend over to work on a special project but since I was alone, I didn’t think that would go over very well, or I could tell her what I told Betsy. I had severe menstrual cramps and needed to lay down for a bit. The latter of the three sounded the most plausible when dealing with Mom but I added that I told Dad I had a friend coming over so he wouldn’t embarrass me or worry. This helped in case Mom and Dad compared stories. Mom bought this story hook, line and sinker and it even explained my change in wardrobe. The funny thing was that since she felt I was uncomfortable, she let me have some of the ice cream Dad sent home for me before dinner. Chapter 27 Dinner and Diapers (Tuesday) After scarfing done a big bowl of ice cream in my room while I worked on my homework, I really wasn’t very hungry for dinner but Mom always insisted that, no matter what, the family always sat together at the table in the evenings so when I heard Dad, Grandpa and Grandma come home, I made my way downstairs to inquire about dinner. “How is that project coming along, Kid-o?” Dad asked as he spied me entering the kitchen. “Peter, Don’t bother her right now” Mom said to Dad as she snapped a kitchen towel at him. Dad looked dumbfounded at Mom’s response but turned his attention away from me to find out what he did wrong that deserved such treatment. “I’ll explain it to you later, when we’re alone” I heard Mom whisper. “Dinner will be ready in just a few minutes. Abby would you like to take a tray up to your room to eat, Sweetie?” Mom asked. Now that was a first. Unless you were in bed dying with the flu or so highly contagious that no one wanted to chance being near you, Mom never let you take a tray to your room. I guess menstrual cramps were on an equal level to the Plague in Mom’s book. “No thanks, Mom. I’m not all that hungry but I would like to sit with the family” I responded. “You’re not hungry?” she questioned “Are you sure you are feeling okay?” I guess in her frenzy to get dinner ready and to correct Dad for something that would have to be explained later, Mom had forgotten that she let me eat ice cream before dinner. “Yeah Mom, I’m fine” I insisted. “I just ate too much ice cream, I guess.” “As long as you’re sure” she asked “Do you think you can set the table for me?” “Sure, Mom. Happy to do it” I said as I grabbed a stack of plates out of the cabinet. “What are we having anyway?” “Pot Roast and veggies” Mom informed us. “I love a good Pot Roast” interjected Grandpa. “You love a good anything” joked Grandma patting Grandpa’s belly. “You got me there, Dear” he laughed “and of course 40 years of your good cooking has made me the man I am today.” “We’ve been married 43 years, Henry, not 40” Grandma corrected. “I know, I know, but those first 3 years you were a lousy cook” teased Grandpa who earned himself a poke in the ribs from Grandma while the rest of us giggled. “Peter, will you come and slice the meat?” Mom called to Dad who was about to slip away into his den. “Sure thing, be right in” he said from the distance. “No need, Son. Let your dear old Dad earn his keep” suggested Grandpa. “I’m still pretty handy with a knife you know.” “Thank you, Henry” said Mom as she handed Grandpa the carving knife and a meat fork. “Abigail, why don’t you go get washed up for dinner now. We’re almost ready to eat” Mom suggested. “Okay” I said as I headed back up stairs to wash my hands. When I returned, Grandpa had finished carving the pot roast and Grandma was setting the vegetables on the table. Mom and Dad were both exiting Dad’s den and joined the family at the table. Mom had obviously found a spare moment to fill Dad in on why she hit him with the dishcloth. “Everything okay then Abby?” Dad asked as if he had been let in on some huge secret. “Anything you want to talk about?” “I’m fine, Dad” I reassured him. “Why, is there anything you want to talk about?” Dad looked shocked and a little flustered. I am sure the subject of menstrual cycles wasn’t his best subject but it was sweet that he was willing to offer some advice despite not having any real practical experience. “No, nope, I’m good” he stammered then made his way to the table for dinner. “Hey Pop, you up for a movie tonight?” he asked as he tried to change the topic of conversation. We all made small talk around the table trying to avoid any topics more serious than what was on sale and where and how nice the weather was this time of year. Before long, dinner was over and I helped Mom and Grandma clear the table while Dad and Grandpa went off to watch TV. All through dinner I had felt my catheter continue to wet my diaper but I was becoming so used to the sensation that I hardly paid any attention to it. I was pretty sure that the added bulkiness of my diapered bottom must have be noticeable and thought surely someone would have made mention, but not a single comment or question was made. “Sweetheart, you don’t have to help do the dishes. Why don’t you go up and finish your homework” Mom suggested. “I’m already done” I told her “but if it’s okay, I am kind of tired and would like to go to my room for a while.” “Certainly, go right ahead” said Mom as she reached over to give me a hug and a kiss on the forehead. “Good Night, Abigail” echoed Grandma “Pleasant dreams.” “G’ night” I retorted and headed up the stairs to my room even though I really wasn’t all that tired. I really had wanted to go back to my room and examine my diaper. I knew it was much thicker than the previous kind but I wanted to see if I had any pants that would actually fit over them to wear to school tomorrow. I didn’t want to wear sweatpants everyday until Jennifer removed the catheter. I really only wore sweatpants around the house like pajamas or in PE when it was too cold to wear shorts. Mom also wouldn’t allow me to go to school in them because she said they looked sloppy and unkempt. Once in my room, I opened my the dresser drawer where I keep all my pants and started trying them on one by one. Nothing seemed to fit. The diapers were just too bulky to wear under any of my jeans. I figured I would have to wear the old diapers to school and save the new ones for bedtime or around the house where I could get away with wearing sweats but it seemed a waste of diapers not to be able to wear them everyday since I had 80 of them, well 79 not counting the one I was already wearing, and only about 10 left of the old ones. I had hoped that I wouldn’t have to brave going to the store again to buy diapers for myself but if I ran out of the thinner ones, I might just have to go buy some more. I opened the top drawer where my stacks of diapers were only to find that now they, like my underwear, were missing. I could only imagine that Jennifer had taken them and hidden them someplace to force me to use the new diapers. I searched my room for the diapers but never found them. “Now what am I supposed to do?” I wondered. I went to the closet and looked at the box that was hidden behind my dresses hanging in the closet. I was going to have to wear them but how? I went into my bathroom and brushed my teeth still trying to figure out what to wear to school the next day. If none of my jeans would fit over my diapers, I would have to wear something else. I couldn’t afford not to wear one of the diapers because of the catheter. I finished brushing, rinsed my mouth out and returned to my room and stared into my closet. “I can wear a skirt.” The thought came to me like a bolt of lightening. Why didn’t I think of that before? I started pulling skirts out of my closet and trying them on one by one as I had done with the jeans. This time though, I found several with elastic waistbands that would stretch to fit over my diaper. I felt relieved. I even found an old denim jumper that I used to wear a lot at my old school that still fit and helped hide my diaper pretty well even though it was a bit shorter than I would have liked it. At least I could wear it. I put away all the clothes I had thrown about my room and finished getting ready for bed. I pulled off my sweatpants and put on a pair of plastic panties over my diaper. I pulled my pacifier out of the drawer I had stuffed it into earlier and place it in my mouth as I crawled into bed. I switched off the light beside my bed and in the darkness of my room, I began to suck on my pacifier until I was soon fast asleep. 13 Chapter 28 You are not alone (Wednesday) My arms reached up around his strong shoulders as we glided across the dance floor effortlessly. My pink tea length gown flowed gracefully around me like water as he took me and spun me around and around. The music was soft and romantic and bubbles floated in the air encircling the two off us. It was as if we were the only two people on earth trapped in this moment. He stared dreamily into my eyes and I back at his. His gentle smile and pearly white teeth glistened. He brushed his robust hand gingerly across my cheek “Abigail” he whispered. “Mitch” I replied breathlessly. “Abigail” he repeated as he stroked my cheek again. “Mitch” I echoed back. “Abigail” he said in my mother’s voice and suddenly I found myself laying in my bed with my mother standing over me gently rubbing my face. It was a dream, a sweet wonderful dream of how I envisioned the night of the homecoming dance with Mitch as my date. In reality, Mom was standing over me speaking to me but I wasn’t awake enough to comprehend what she was saying. I heard “sleep all day” and something about “being late” and “getting a move on, Missy.” I looked over at my clock and finally figured out what was wrong. I hadn’t reset my alarm clock and now Mom had come into my room to wake me up for school. I started to voice my frustration which came out kind of muffled “oh ‘thitp.” It was only then that I noticed that I still had my pacifier in my mouth. Mom who had been standing behind me hadn’t seen it in my mouth because the room must have just been dark enough for her not to see it. I spit it out and tucked it under my pillow quickly. “Thanks Mom” I said as I sat up in bed and rubbed my eyes trying to force them into focus a little more. I was really trying to stall so that my mother would leave the room before I got out of bed and revealed to her the wet diaper and plastic pants I was wearing. I didn’t think this was the best way to break the news to my mother that there was a baby in the house…again. “Aren’t those the stuffed animals you were going to donate?” Mom questioned as she looked about my room. “Huh? Oh yeah, those. I changed my mind about them” I said as I yawned and stretched. “Mom, can I get a little privacy, please.” I finally asked. “Sure, Dear but hurry up or you’ll be late for school. I can drop you off on my way if you would like” she offered. “That’ll be fine, Mom. See ya downstairs in about 10 minutes” I said as she slipped out the door and closed it behind her. I jumped out of bed and checked my sheets for leaks. Luckily my bed was dry even though my diaper sure wasn’t. I grabbed my denim jumper, a blouse to wear with it and everything I needed for a diaper change and hurried into the bathroom to take a quick shower. I laid out my things on the vanity and turned on the shower faucet. While I waited for the water to warm up, I took off my T-shirt, slipped off my plastic pants and unfastened my diaper, which I let drop to the floor until after my shower. I stepped into the tub and closed the curtain. I was rapidly washing my hair and cleaning myself off and didn’t hear the bathroom door open. I was so engrossed in making up time that I hadn’t realized that I wasn’t alone in the bathroom anymore. I finished my shower in record time and reached my hand out to grab a towel off the bar just outside the tub. I wrapped the towel around myself and grabbed the catheter with one hand and pinched it closed as I had become accustom to doing then stepped out from behind the curtain. I don’t know who was more surprised, me or Grandpa. I swore I saw him lift off the toilet about 2 feet when he realized that I was standing there in nothing more than a towel and he was sitting with his pants around his ankles. He quickly covered himself and apologized saying “I thought you were already up and out by this time everyday.” Trying to conceal the fact that I was holding a catheter in my hand while I tucked it inside my towel, I explained “My alarm didn’t go off this morning and I over slept.” Grandpa remained seated yet visibly uncomfortable with our current situation. I made my way to the vanity and gathered up my things desperate to hide the diaper and rash cream while still clutching the catheter with one hand. With all the steam from the shower, I didn’t see the diaper on the floor and I don’t think Grandpa did either. I finally realized it was there as I felt my foot squish down on it’s cold wet surface. A chill went up my spine but I took advantage of this misfortune and slid the diaper along the floor with my foot until I could get it safely into my own room. I exited the bathroom into the privacy of my bedroom and picked up the wet diaper that I had managed to skate across the bathroom floor on and placed it in the trash can in my room. I opened the fresh thick diaper on my bed and sat down on it then released my grip on the catheter. Urine started to flow from it immediately onto the fluffy white surface of the diaper. I spread some rash cream on myself and sprinkled the diaper with some baby powder before laying back and securing my new diaper in place. I was getting better at diapering myself but I still wasn’t quite as good as Jennifer yet. I stepped into a pair of plastic pants and pulled them up over my diaper then pulled a pair of white tights out of my drawer and slipped my feet into them one at a time. I stretched them up over my diapered bottom. The tights gave my diaper the familiar snug feeling that I got from one of Jennifer’s diaper changes that I wasn’t able to duplicate yet for lack of practice. The tights also seemed to help slim down the bulkiness of the diaper while disguising it a bit too. I slid on my blouse and my denim jumper. I hadn’t really thought much more about my outfit than whether it would fit over my diaper but as I went to my bedroom mirror to put my hair up into my new trademark pigtails, I saw what looked like a little girl going off to her first day of kindergarten. I thought briefly about changing into something different but heard Mom’s car starting up in the driveway. I knew I was out of time and would just have to live with my poor decision through the day. I slipped on a pair of loafers and grabbed up my backpack. Just before leaving my room, I remembered that my pacifier was still tucked under my pillow. I retrieved it and tossed it into my backpack then bolted out of the room. By the time I hit the landing, Mom was already honking the horn in an attempt to hurry me up. As I passed through the kitchen, I grabbed a banana and a bottle of water then joined Mom in the car. “Abigail, you look so cute” complimented Mom “Is there some kind of costume contest in school today?” Great, Mom thought my look was a costume when all I was really trying to do was cover up the fact that I was wearing a thick diaper. “No, Mom. Why do you ask?” I questioned. “Oh, you just look like you were trying to be a little girl, I thought maybe… Well anyway, I like it. It reminds me of when you were…Oh, look at the time, We had better get going” Mom said as she turned her gaze off me to the time on the car radio and trying to find the right words so as not to insult me in what she obviously thought was a ridiculous ensemble. I ate my banana and drank my bottle of water in the car on the way to school to avoid any further discussion about my wardrobe. As we approached the school, I directed my mom to pull over and let me out by the door closest to my homeroom to save me some time getting to class. She pulled the car over and gave me a quick kiss on the cheek before I exited the car. “See ya tonight after work, Sweetie!” she shouted as I stepped out of the car. “Okay Mom, Bye” I shouted back and slammed the door. As I walked to the door of the school, I had just noticed how much I was waddling because of the diaper. In my rush this morning, I hadn’t even been aware of it. I strained to keep a more normal gait but it was a useless attempt. Trying to walk normally only made the waddle that much more pronounced. I gave up trying so hard and waddled comfortably into the school. 14 Chapter 29 A New Day (Wednesday) As I waddled my way down the hall towards my homeroom class, I felt several people stare at me. Was it my courageous new outfit, my daring new waddle or was there something dangling from the end of my nose that made me a favorite attraction this morning? I didn’t stop to ask and went straight on to my locker to put away my backpack. Before securing it in the locker for the extent of the day, I pulled my pacifier out of my backpack and placed it’s cord around my neck in it’s customary fashion. The odd rubber and plastic pendant completed my look of being a young child trapped in a abnormally large body. To the snickers and jeers I heard passing by me in the hallway, I said nothing but slammed my locker door shut and headed to Mr. Baldwin’s room and took my assigned seat. Mr. Baldwin was, as I expected, sitting at his desk behind his unfolded newspaper. I don’t think I could honestly say I could give an accurate description of him unless his face actually had the words “The Chronicle” written across it. Jennifer bounded into the room as if happy to be at school for once and upon seeing me in all my denim jumper glory, smiled and said “Now aren’t you the sweetest little girl” as she pinched my cheek. After the morning announcements had finished, the speaker on the wall again crackled. “Mr. Baldwin, please send Abigail Bell to the nurse’s office” said the distorted voice. “You heard it Miss Bell” commanded Mr. Baldwin from behind his black and white wall of solitude. I gathered my things and left the room. I knew what the nurse wanted and I dreaded having to go but it wasn’t worth fighting. I made my way into Nurse Kelly's office and found her already setting up the supplies she needed for checking and changing my diaper. “Good Morning, Abigail. Do come in and have a seat. I’m already for you this time” said the plump nurse with a broad smile. “You know, it would just be easier if you reported to me in the morning before going to your homeroom.” I was in no position or mood to argue “Okay” I agreed as I lowered my tights and sat down on the end of the cot. “Now these are pretty. Did your Mom buy you new diapers, Abigail?” Nurse Kelly asked after pulling down my plastic pants to inspect my diaper. I didn’t think she would believe me if I told her that Jennifer Arnold had bought them for me so I just told her they were from my mom. She didn’t believe me anyway that my mom hadn’t sent that note in about checking my diaper and catheter so why would she believe that a classmate of mine was buying me diapers. “This diaper feels pretty dry so far” she said as she pinched the front of my diaper “but I still need to open it to check and clean that catheter of yours. With these re-fastenable tapes, we should be able to use this diaper again.” She peeled back the tapes slowly and re-stuck them to their original location on the back of the diaper. She lowered the front of my diaper and inspected my catheter with her glove covered hands. I wasn’t really paying any attention to what she was saying or doing because no matter what she asked me, she was going to do exactly as she had planned any way. I settled back on the cot as I felt Nurse Kelly push the catheter deeper inside me and give it a little twist. As she did this, I felt a rush of urine pour out of me and into the thirsty surface of the diaper. The diaper felt suddenly warm for a moment then instantly dry again. “You need to be drinking more water, Abigail” she scolded. “This diaper should already be much wetter than this by now.” “I woke up late today and I haven’t really had it on very long” I informed her. “Doesn’t matter, with a catheter in you, pee should be coming out much quicker than it is” she informed me. “Okay, I’ll drink more” I promised. She pulled on the catheter again and I felt it slip back out until a tug told me it was back in it’s place inside me. “There you go, all finished. Now let me just close up this diaper and you can put your panties back on” she said as she began refastening the tapes on my diaper. When she was all done she said “you know, this would be a lot easier for the both of us if you just wore skirts and no pants or tights.” I wanted the tell her that it wasn’t necessary for her to change my diaper every time and that I was capable of doing it myself but I didn’t want to have that argument again. Instead I told her “I wear pants or tights to help hide the fact that I am wearing a diaper. I don’t want anyone in the school to know about my little problem.” Nurse Kelly grinned “Honey, it’s not an easy thing to hide. I am sure you think you are keeping a big bad secret but really, I am sure most of your classmates are already aware of your problem.” I wasn’t sure she was right because no one had said anything to me but there were those people who snickered in the hall as they walked past me. Could she be right? Could the people who sit near me in each of my classes really know that I am wearing a diaper? “The bell is about to ring soon. Why don’t you fix up your tights and head onto your first period class” suggested Nurse Kelly “but come back here when you feel that diaper gets too wet and I’ll change it for you.” I pulled my plastic pants back on and stretched my tights up over them then grabbed my books and headed for Mrs. M’s history class. I don’t know if it was because Nurse Kelly didn’t have to put a new diaper on me or just because my visit to her office was becoming more routine, but I managed to waddle my way to Mrs. M’s class and took my proper seat in time before the bell rang. Several other students weren’t as quick as I had been and rushed into the room as Mrs. M stood to address the class. “Good Morning, Please take your seats quickly” she started “John” she said to the boy who just burst into the room “I’m so glad you decided to finally join us. Today and for the remainder of the week we will be watching a movie on the American Revolution. Pay close attention to details and you may take notes because each of you will be turning in a paper to me next week about what you have seen and heard.” Mrs. M was walking towards the back of the class room where she turned out the lights and picked up the remote control to the TV that was standing on a large black metal cart in the front of the room. The picture on the set came to life and the music from the TV was near deafeningly loud. With the push of another button, Mrs. M lowered the volume and all eyes in the room became fixated on the glowing screen, that is, all eyes but mine. My eyes were briefly distracted downward towards my lap for a warm rush of urine had just entered my diaper and I could feel it dispersing into the fluffy thickness of my heavily padded crotch and upward to my backside and to my belly. Although the catheter kept me constantly leaking into my diaper, during quiet moments when I wasn’t moving around I could really feel it’s affect on my bladder and diaper. I slid my hand off the desk surface in front of me and placed it on my abdomen to try to feel the warmth creeping up the front of the diaper with my hand but was unable to through the layers of plastic pants, tights and heavy denim jumper. “TAP, TAP, TAP!” I heard on my desk top and quickly looked up to see Mrs. M standing over me obviously aware that I wasn’t watching the movie. “Is there a problem, Miss Bell?” she whispered sternly. “No Ma’am” I replied back as I guilefully peered up at her and removed my hand from the front of my dress. For the rest of the class I kept my eyes focused on the TV screen and my hands folded on the desk in front of me although I continued to feel my diaper grow warmer and wetter. The movie wasn’t over by the time the bell rang so Mrs. M paused to movie and turned on the lights as the class began to exit her classroom. I gathered up my things and tried to leave as well but Mrs. M called me to her before I could leave the room. “Abigail, is the something wrong? You seemed very distracted during the movie and that isn’t like you” Mrs. M asked. “Huh, no, I’m fine, really” I stated. “Well, remember, if ever you need to talk, just let me know” she offered then excused me to my next class. I wasn’t certain if Mrs. M knew about my current situation but if she did, she certainly wasn’t letting on unlike Mrs. Sullivan who not only seemed to know about my situation but wanted me to talk with her about it and tell her how if made me feel. Not having to go to PE class had originally sounded like a blessing but now having to find myself locked in room 115 with Maggie Sullivan, school councilor seemed a worse fate. I headed for the mural clad room to face my next challenge, being locked in a giant playroom with a woman who wanted to find out what made me tick. I pushed open one of the double doors and entered the vibrantly painted room. I placed my books down on a small table and looked around the room in hopes that somehow in the past 24 hours things might have changed enough to make the room a bit more befitting that of a high school classroom. I was disappointed. Maggie emerged from her small office once again as I glanced around. “Oh good, you’re here” she said as I turned around to see her face to face. “I’ve been doing some research for you and I think I have a few things that might help you” she informed me as she made her way to the door to close it thus locking us both in the room until she pushed the button under the desk again. She walked over to a bookcase and dragged her skinny index finger across the spines of the books on the shelves stopping twice to pull out two different books. “I think these two are the best” she said making her way towards me with the books in front of her in her out-stretched hand. I looked down at the books wondering just what exactly she was offering me. One was called “Urinary Disorders of Teens and Young Adults” and the other was called “90 Days to Drier Nights.” I wasn’t sure just exactly what she had expected me to do with these books since my only reason for wetting myself was the fact that I had a catheter inserted inside me that was keeping my bladder open. “What are these for?” I asked as I took the books she was obviously offering to me. “I thought we could read them together and help you overcome your problem. I also have some wonderful pamphlets for you, let me just go get them from my office” she said in an energized voice then turned to leave the room. I thought about grabbing my things up and escaping from the room but there didn’t seem time to get to the desk, push the button and get out the door before she could get back into the room. Maggie re-entered the room with a stack of papers in her hand that she once again offered to me. I read the titles of several of them, like “My Teen Needs Diapers” and “5 Easy Steps to Stop Bedwetting” and even one that was called “Incontinence in Adolescents” before dismissing the pile by dropping them on the table with the books. “Look, I don’t need any of this junk. I’m not a bed-wetter and I don’t Need diapers. You just don’t get it!” I yelled “Explain it to me then, I’m here to listen to you. Tell me why the nurse seems to think you need to wear diapers?” Maggie asked. “I am the victim of a horrible prank. Jennifer Arnold is blackmailing me and forcing me to wear diapers and a catheter to school everyday in exchange for setting me up with this gorgeous guy named, Mitch. She put the catheter in me and has even stuffed suppositories in my ass twice now causing me to shit in my diapers that she has forced me to wear. She also is the one that is making me walk around school with this pacifier around my neck” I thought about confessing but knew that the whole thing sounded so far fetched and unbelievable even to myself. I could have said all that but then they would question Jennifer who would just deny it and probably find some new and crueler way of punishing me. “I don’t, I mean, I am wearing one but…” I paused for a moment to figure out how to best explain my predicament so that it sounded believable. “I’m just wearing a diaper until I get the catheter taken out and then I won’t have to wear diapers anymore.” There, that was the truth. “And how does having to wear a diaper make you feel?” Maggie asked. How does it make me feel? I can’t believe she would even ask such a stupid question. How would she feel if she was forced to wear a diaper and then had someone asking her stupid questions like “How does it make you feel?” I knew she wanted an answer and the longer it took me to answer would give her more time to read ideas into my response so I blurted out something quickly. “It’s embarrassing but I can’t help it, I can’t take it out by myself” I responded. “You don’t have to be embarrassed. It’s okay to need to wear a diaper and when your body has healed and the catheter can be removed, you’ll be back to normal again” she tried to comfort me with her words while putting her arm around my shoulder. Her words might have been more comforting if I actually did have a medical reason for having the catheter in me but since this was all part of Jennifer’s malicious scheme, nothing she had to say was of much help though I pretended it was so we could drop the subject. “Would it be okay if we didn’t talk about it anymore?” I asked hoping that she would notice some pain in my voice or see it in my eyes. “Of course, but if you change your mind, I’m here for you” she said as she gave me a firm embrace than released me from her arms. I picked up my one of my books from the table and made myself comfortable in the big bean bag chair and quietly read by myself for the remainder of the class as my diaper continued to grow damper. Maggie kept herself busy going in and out of her office and when the bell finally rang, she pushed the button under her desk and the door buzzed and popped open. “See you tomorrow, Abby” she shouted as I gathered my things and left the room. “Okay, tomorrow!” I shouted back half heartily. The hall outside was a alive with noise and I was happy to be stepping back into the crowd of high school students and what seemed like reality. 15 Chapter 30 In Espanol, Por Favor (Wednesday) I made it to my third period class, Spanish with Senora Laskin and took my seat in the back of the classroom as quickly and quietly as I could manage. I leaned over to toss my books on the small metal rack beneath my seat, grabbed my Spanish book out from the pile then sat up to place it on my desk. A sudden tepid rush filled my diaper as I returned to an erect position at my desk. It was times like this that reminded me all the more that I was unable to stop the flow of urine into my diaper because of the catheter. Although I was aware that the catheter kept dripping and emptying my bladder, it was these sudden gushes that always caught me off guard. My diaper quickly dispersed the warmth into itself and I felt it swell just a little bit more as if the diaper wasn’t thick enough to start with, now it was beginning to swell from the amount of pee that it was absorbing. I tried not to focus on my ever increasingly wet diaper but it was hard to forget and with Senora Laskin only speaking Spanish, it was hard to follow along with what she was telling the class. I found myself nodding and repeating with the rest of the class what ever she had just said in Spanish. “Donde es el bano?” Which I believe means “Where is the bathroom?” not something I needed to be asking about in English or in Spanish given my current condition. By the time the class was over, I had felt my catheter dampen my diaper several more times but I was unaware of just how much I had actually wet. As I tried to stand up from my seat, I found it a little more difficult because my diaper had swollen to a point that made the desk snugger then when I had first arrived and sat down. I wiggled and squirmed a bit hoping to free myself without making a scene but to no avail. I held in my breath to try and make a little more room between me and my captor but it wasn’t until I pushed the thick wet diaper firmly against myself that I was able to squeeze out of my desk. These new diapers that Jennifer had sent me were already much thicker than what I was “used” to and even though they were extra absorbent, I feared that I would still need to go to Nurse Kelly’s office for frequent diaper changes because of how much these swelled when wet. I gathered up my books from under my desk and started to walk to the door. I hadn’t gotten far when I realized just how much more pronounced my waddling had become. It seems that since the diaper had swollen so much that I was unable to bring my legs together at all despite how hard I tried. The thickness of the diaper between my legs was so big and bulky. It was almost like trying to walk with a phone book between your thighs. I did the best I could to not to look stupid lumbering my way to the nurse’s office for a diaper change but it wasn’t easy. The fullness of the diaper caused me to swagger and sway with each step. I started to fear what would happen to me if I once again found the nurse’s office locked with another note on the door. As I rounded the corner, I spied ahead of me and saw that the door to the nurse’s office was open so I quickened my stride which only accentuated my waddle all the more. Once inside the small reception area, I was immediately recognized by Nurse Kelly who was eagerly rushing about the room in search of something. “Come in, Abby and have a seat. I’ll be with you momentarily” she commanded. I started to sit on one of the arm chairs that occupied the reception area but before making contact with the surface of the seat, I stood up again for fear that getting up again might prove as difficult as exiting my desk in Spanish class. “No thanks, I’ll stand” I replied to Nurse Kelly who had finally found what she had been looking for. Evidently she had misplaced the cap to a medicine bottle and was now tightening it back onto to it’s counterpart. “I suppose I can guess what you’re here for” she grinned as she locked the medicine bottle up in her cabinet then turned to face me. “Let me just get the supplies we’ll need while you go ahead and ready yourself, Dear.” I put my stack of books down on the table then proceeded into the inner office as I had done so many times now. I pulled up my denim jumper to reveal my tights that had been so stretched by the increasing size of my completely soaked diaper. Grabbing the elastic waistband of the tights, I pulled them down past my knees then did the same with the plastic pants I was wearing before finally having a seat on the end of the vinyl clad cot. The vinyl felt cold against the back of my legs while I waited for Nurse Kelly to return with a fresh diaper and a stack of wipes. She seemed to be taking a long time looking for what she needed but in all honesty, a minute may not have even passed. I just felt so vulnerable sitting there waiting for her that perhaps it made time seem to stand still. I wiggled a bit in my seat and felt the vinyl stick to the back of my legs just a little as I did. I scooted closer to the end of the cot and laid back. I closed my eyes to try to imagine that I was any where else but in the inner sanctum of the high school nurse’s office waiting to have my wet diaper changed. It wasn’t easy but for a moment I envisioned that I was drifting on an inflatable raft in the cool blue ocean. A gently breeze filled my nostrils with the smell of the salty sea air as it whisked my hair across my face and the sound of sea gulls cawed over me. It was a peaceful moment but it was abruptly interrupted. “Here we are” she said breaking me out of my dream-like state. “I’m sorry these won’t be as thick and pretty as the one you are already wearing but it will have to do unless you want to bring me some of your new diapers to have on hand here in the office.” Nurse Kelly was taking her usual position on her squat little rolling stool between my legs. She had placed her supplies on a standing tray next to her so everything would be within her stubby little arms reach. “Perhaps I should just call your mother and arrange for her to bring some in for you instead” she continued as she started her task of unfastening my diaper. “What? No, don’t do that!” I shouted then realizing that I was actually raising my voice to her. I couldn’t have her calling my mom and asking her to bring in diapers for me. Thus far, Mom and Dad seemed to have no idea about the diapers I had been wearing right in front of them and if they found out now, I didn’t know how I would explain all the lies I’ve been telling them. It was best if I just handled this myself and kept it quiet for as long as I could. “No, I’ll bring in some; you don’t have to bother calling my Mom. She’s hard to get hold of at work any way, it’ll just be easier if I bring them in myself” I begged. “You must have taken my advice and are drinking more because this diaper should have lasted a bit longer but you have nearly soaked it completely” Nurse Kelly interjected as she inspected the wetness of my diaper. “Good Girl” she praised as if I was either a cocker spaniel or a 2 year old. I hadn’t thought too much of drinking more like she had suggested but I guess the water bottle that I chugged on the way to school that morning may have had something to do with the dampness of my diaper. Nurse Kelly had continued to change my diaper and was nearly done smearing rash cream on me with her glove encased fingers. She grabbed the cuff of the glove on her right hand and with a quick motion pulled the glove off her hand then repeated this motion with her left hand then placed the rubber gloves in the tray beside her. Pulling the front of the diaper up as firmly as she could, she fastened the tapes on either side of my diaper then instructed me to stand up and pull my plastic pants and tights back up. “I’ll write you a note to get you into your next class since it took us so long this time” she said as I saw her make her way to her desk and scribble something down on a small piece of paper. As I stood up, the diaper I was wearing, although snug fitting, was not as thick as the one I had been wearing earlier. It felt strangely thin to me even though it was the same kind I had been wearing most of the week, it just didn’t seem at all capable of doing the job that the previous one did. I felt almost naked in it, so unprotected. I pulled up my plastic pants then my tights. The tights that had been stretched out by the extremely thick diaper felt loose around my waist now and sagged in the crotch no matter how much I adjusted them. I turned to receive the hall pass from Nurse Kelly and realized that my waddle was gone now too. I was beginning to have mixed feelings about this thinner diaper. Yes, I liked the fact that it would be less obvious and that I could walk almost normally now but it didn’t feel the same, not as bulky and protective between my legs. Could I trust it not to leak? Nurse Kelly reminded me “Now don’t forget, tomorrow, first thing, come to my office instead of homeroom and bring me a stack of your diapers so that we can keep you properly clean.” I nodded in agreement, gathered my belongings and left the office heading for my math class. The familiar sound of my noisy diaper had returned but the bulkiness was gone, at least until I got home. 16 Chapter 31 Late For Work (Wednesday) The rest of the day went along fairly uneventful even though I had returned to Nurse Kelly’s office twice for a diaper change for fear that the thinner diaper wasn’t working as well as it’s thicker counter part had. Nurse Kelly reassured me each time that the diaper hadn’t leaked and was in no danger of doing so but humored me with a diaper change any way because I told her that worrying about it was distracting me from paying attention in class. As the final bell of the day rang, I left science class with Betsy who was going on about working in Pop’s after school with me today. I was excited to work with her but before I could go off to work for the afternoon, I knew I would need to get one more diaper change. “So you want to walk to work together?” Betsy inquired. “Yeah, sure. I’ll meet you at your locker in about 15 minutes. I have to do something first” I agreed. “Okay, see ya there” Betsy replied as we separated and walked off down two different halls but once she was out of sight. I turned and walked in the same direction she had right towards Nurse Kelly’s office. I was careful not to catch up to Betsy so she wouldn’t think that I was already on my way to meet her or that I had lied to her so as quickly as I could, I slinked down the hall and enter into the nurse’s office backwards to keep my eyes peeled for Betsy. “Abby, what are you doing here?” asked a familiar voice. “I just came in for a ….” I responded as I turned to find that Nurse Kelly and I weren’t alone. It was Mrs. Michelanti, my history teacher. Her tall thin figure standing beside the rather short round figure of Nurse Kelly made it hard to look them both in the face at one time. “Oh, Hi Mrs. M” I said sheepishly. “I needed to see Nurse Kelly about something before I leave.” Mrs. Michelanti looked at Nurse Kelly quickly and then back towards me and grinned a knowing grin. “Well then, let me just take my leave and let you ladies get on with whatever you have to do” said Mrs. M as she stepped out of the office door pulling it closed behind her. “I’ll talk to you later, Barbara” she said back into the room just as the door latched itself. “Did you need a quick changing before heading home?” asked Nurse Kelly. “Well, the truth is, I’m not going straight home today” I confided. “My Dad owns an ice cream shop and I work there a few afternoons a week but I have to go straight there and don’t have time to run home first” I explained. “Enough said. I can certainly help you out. Go ahead and lay down on the cot and I will get you a fresh diaper” Nurse Kelly said “But my supply is running short so you really will have to bring in your own tomorrow especially if you want me to change you after school as well.” “I will, I promise” I replied as I started to make my way into the other room. I took my place on the cot after once again lowering both my tights and plastic pants. Nurse Kelly went into the storage cabinet where she kept her supply of diapers and pulled out what she needed to change my diaper again. I think we were both getting used to the routine now that we even made small talk about things like the weather and how I liked this school as she wiped me down and re-diapered me. When she was all done, she patted me twice on the front of my diaper signaling that the job was all done. She had never done this before but with the level of comfort we were now beginning to have with one another, it didn’t offend me and actually felt like a natural response. “All done and I’m giving you and extra diaper to take with you in case you need to change while you are at work” She held out the clean folded diaper offering it to me. “I trust you can put it on at work if you need to?” I wasn’t actually sure if I could change my diaper at work. I knew I was capable of diapering myself at home and I had even managed to do it once in the bathroom of a convenience store but could I find the time to slip away at work to change my diaper and if I did, how would I dispose of it right under my Dad, Grandpa, and Grandma’s noses? “Oh, of course” I lied. If I told her what I was really thinking, that I couldn’t because of my Dad and Grandparents might find out, it would sound kind of odd since she still believes that my mom is aware of my diaper wearing needs. “Okay, I’ll see you tomorrow. Bright and early then” she smiled as I put the folded diaper between my books and left the office. I had to hurry back to my locker so that I could grab my backpack and all the books I needed for homework. The crowds in the halls had started to thin out so I was able to move fairly effortlessly towards my locker, my diaper crinkling all the way. I started to feel a warm wet spot start to form in my diaper as I stopped to do the combination on my lock. I flung open the steel gray door to my locker and stuck my books up on the shelf leaving the diaper concealed between them. Grabbing my back pack, I began stuffing things into it including the pacifier that was around my neck. There seemed no need to wear it now on my walk to Pop’s but I didn’t want to leave it behind in school either. I glanced from side to side to look for anyone who might still be wandering the halls before I reached up to the shelf and slipped the white plastic coated diaper out from between my Math and Science text books and lowered it to my awaiting backpack. Feeling confident that no one saw me, I zipped up my pack and slung it over one shoulder then closed and locked my locker. I was off to meet Betsy at her locker so we could make our way to work. My dampening diaper ruffled and crumpled with each step I took. I was hoping that I had just become very aware of its’ sound and that Betsy wouldn’t notice the noise herself. I looked down at my watch to determine whether or not I had to hurry to get to Betsy’s locker or if I had time to spare but my time was almost up and I didn’t want Betsy to think I was blowing her off again. I thought about what kind of effect on my diaper running would cause but decided to go ahead and started jogging down the hall as quietly as I could. I was nearing Betsy’s locker when I spied a group of girls standing about 30 feet from where Betsy was. There were about 6 of them and they were obviously busy talking amongst themselves until one of them spotted me trying to jog past them. I was now about half way between Betsy and the gang of girls. “Look Jennifer, isn’t that your little girl running by?” asked one of them. Just my luck. I was in a hurry to meet Betsy and she was only steps away from me now and Jennifer had to see me. I tried to pretend that I didn’t notice them and hoped that they would just let me go on past without incident but that wasn’t the way Jennifer worked. “Abby Baby, Where you going in such a hurry?” Jennifer beckoned. I stopped in my tracks and turned to face the group. Jennifer was now standing in front of the other girls with her hands on her hips and an obviously annoyed look on her face. I knew this could only mean trouble for me. “I’m late for work” I offered hoping that would be an acceptable answer as to why I didn’t stop and show Mommy the proper respect. “Work?” Jennifer questioned. “Where do you work?” I hated having to stand there and answer questions when what I really wanted was to turn and run away. “I work at Pop’s” I offered figuring that giving her as little information as possible might be beneficial. “I haven’t seen much of you lately, Baby. Where have you been?” Jennifer asked in a motherly tone. “Well, I’ve been excused from PE until further notice because of my ‘condition’ you gave me” I explained. “I can’t come back to PE until after you take this THING out of me" I said lowering my voice. “Oh yeah, about that. If you still want me to take it out, come to my house Friday night. I’m having a sleep over and I want you to come” she informed me. “If you’re a good little girl, show up and do as you’re told, maybe I’ll take Cathy out for you.” I couldn’t believe it. Jennifer was actually going to remove the catheter that she put in me on Friday night. I was sure there was a catch because I had learned that when dealing with Jennifer Arnold, there was always a catch. “What’s the catch?” I asked. “Look, if you don’t want it out, then don’t come, it’s up to you” Jennifer said smugly as she walked closer to me. “If you’ve grown attached to having that rubber hose sticking out of you, making you wet day and night every day, then fine, don’t come and keep it in there longer. Keep having to go to the nurse every morning to have it checked. It’s up to you or you can come to my party and I’ll take it out for you before you leave.” She was right I didn’t like having to go to the nurse everyday to have the catheter checked and for countless diaper changes even though it was becoming less and less awkward. The idea that I could be free from my diapers as early as Friday night was tempting and before I could stop myself, I said “Sure, I’ll come. What time?” Jennifer, who was now close enough to touch me, responded “My parents are leaving around 5:30 Friday night for the entire weekend so come around 6:30 just in case they get a late start. Oh you had better bring some of your diapers along with you.” “Why?” I asked “If you’re removing the thing, I shouldn’t need them, should I?” “Just do as I say or you may end up leaking longer” she demanded. “Speaking of leaking” she said as she reached down and grabbed the front of my diaper “How wet are you right now?” I pulled away slightly but Jennifer’s grasp on my diaper prevented me from going any where. “I just got a change so not too bad” I responded realizing that any further attempts to pull away would be futile. “Okay, you had better hurry off, don’t want to be late for work, Baby” she said releasing her grip and pushing me off. I turned and walked towards Betsy who must have seen something going on between Jennifer and but opted to stay by her locker just in case. “What was that all about?” Betsy asked. “Just Jennifer bullying me again” I replied “No big deal. Hey, we had better hurry; I don’t want my Dad to fire us.” Betsy and I both laughed as we left the school and headed across campus towards Pop’s Ice Cream Parlor. The walk there always seemed longer when I was alone but since I was walking with Betsy, it didn’t take any time at all. “Do you really think Jennifer is going to help you get a date with Mitch?” Betsy asked as we walked along. “I mean, can you really trust her to keep a promise.” I hated to admit it but I wasn’t sure whether or not I could trust her to keep her promise although I knew how she insisted that I keep mine to her. “I can only hope she will” I replied “I would hate to have gone through everything for nothing.” Betsy looked at me kind of strange for a minute. “What else has she been making you do besides the pigtails, pacifier and weird clothes?” I had nearly forgotten that I hadn’t shared all my adventures in diapers with Betsy. I know I had told her that Jennifer and the Aunties had caused me to have an accident but I hadn’t told her that I also had all my pubic hair shaved off, a catheter put inside me forcing me to wet constantly and wear diapers, had two messy accidents and that when she came to my house, I was actually waiting for Jennifer to come free me from a poop filled diaper. I thought for a moment of spilling the beans to Betsy and telling her the whole truth. If she was truly a friend, she might help me figure out how to get myself out of this but after the display in the hallway, when Jennifer was confronting me and Betsy remained by her locker, I wasn’t sure that she would have the strength to stand up to Jennifer any more than I had. “I’ll tell you about it another time” I said as we stepped up onto the sidewalk outside Pop’s. “Okay, but don’t trust Jennifer, I don’t” Betsy added. As we walked in the door, the little bell over the door announced our arrival and Dad looked up from behind the counter “Welcome to Pop’s…oh, it’s you, Abby” he said smiling and adjusting his apron. “Hi Dad, Hi Grandma” I said as I walked to the back room to put away my school things. “I’m glad you’re both here” said Dad. “I’ve got some work to do in the office and I wanted you to give Grandma a bit of a break, she’s been on her feet all day.” “Sure Dad” I said as Betsy responded “Right away, Mr. Bell.” We pulled on our smocks and paper hats and took our places behind the counter. Grandma went into the kitchen to check on Grandpa leaving Betsy and I alone except for a few customers sitting in a distant booth. I grabbed a rag from the sink, rinsed and rung it out then went to wipe the tables clean. There really wasn’t any need to clean them but it made me feel better to be doing something then just standing around. Betsy followed my cue and started sweeping the immaculate floor free from invisible dirt. The jukebox was playing some of Mom and Dad’s favorite old songs so Betsy and I started dancing as we cleaned. The 2 small kids sitting with their Mom in the booth giggled at us which only encouraged us to dance a bit more then Betsy, still holding the broom handle started singing into it like a microphone. We were having such a good laugh at ourselves until… “Ding, Ding!” The bell over the door rang out announcing the arrival of visitors to Pop’s. Betsy and I both snapped to attention and responded “Welcome to Pop’s!” As our eyes both turned to fix themselves on the figure standing in the doorway, our chins dropped. There before us was Jennifer and the Aunties. Jennifer entered into the store first and found an empty booth to sit in. The Aunties followed her like stray puppies and took their places in the booth with her making sure not to crowd her too much thus leaving 2 of them to have to sit at a separate table near by. Jennifer peered around the room looking at some of the old time kind of things that adorned the walls before picking up a menu from behind the napkin holder. As she flipped through the pages, the Aunties copied her actions and acquired menus of their own. “Hmmm, what will I have?” Jennifer said out loud to herself. Betsy and I had returned to our places behind the counter and were now trying to silently decide who was going to take Jennifer’s order. I’ve never been good at games of chance or games of skill for that matter, and this time proved no different. Betsy and I decided to do Rock, Paper Scissors to determine who would be the unlucky waitress of Table 10 where Jennifer was sitting with 3 of the Aunties. My rock was beaten by Betsy’s paper and so I was forced to have to go take Jennifer’s order. “Welcome to Pop’s, Are you ready to order?” I asked while plastering a fake grin on my face. Jennifer glanced up at me and almost as if she didn’t recognize me spoke sweetly and ordered a Strawberry milkshake and a cheeseburger hold the pickles. The Aunties also placed their orders just as nicely as could be which was so unlike them that I was actually scared. I left the table and took the order to the kitchen pass through for Grandpa then Betsy and I started on the milkshakes. “I can’t believe she wasn’t mean to me” I told Betsy as we both stood bent over the freezer chest scooping ice cream into milkshake mixers. “I’m not. She’s never been here before and she’s trying to make the right impression, I’ll bet. Just like at school” Betsy figured. “You’re probably right, I didn’t even think of that” I replied. “But as far as she knows, You and I are the only ones working here, why would she be nice to us?" “I don’t know, maybe it’s that family over there” Betsy said. “Well, I don’t know why but it’s making me feel creepy. I almost prefer when she’s being mean because it’s more natural for her and you don’t have to wonder when she’s going to snap” I added. “You go bring them their drinks and I’ll check on their burgers. Maybe we can get them out of here fast if we both wait on them from this point on” Betsy suggested. “Good plan.” I replied as I took a tray of milkshakes and root beer floats to their table. I served the drinks and passed out straws to each of the girls sitting at the table making sure not to make eye contact with any of them. “Your food should be right up” I said as I tucked the empty tray under my arm and backed away from the table. The girls all giggled as I turned away and walked back behind the counter. A few minutes later, Betsy emerged from the kitchen with a tray of food. “There’s another tray back there, Abby” she informed me so I went to the kitchen to retrieve it. By the time I had returned from the kitchen, Betsy was about done serving her trays worth. The two items I had on my tray belonged to the Aunties, who were sitting alone from the others but once again, I avoided making eye contact and immediately went back to my station behind the ice cream counter. By now the family that was sitting in booth 2 had finished their desserts and were ready to pay. Betsy handled the register and I went to clean up the dirty dishes and glasses they left. I was nearly done bussing the table when the bell over the door announced their departure. I felt a knot form in my stomach thinking that now Jennifer didn’t have any witnesses to her cruelty except me and Betsy. I finished wiping the table down and took the dirty dishes into the kitchen to be washed. I felt bad leaving Betsy all alone with Jennifer and the Aunties but they seemed too busy eating to be at all interested in either of us at the moment. “Is everything all right, Abby?” Grandma asked as I entered the kitchen where she was sitting talking to Grandpa who had just finished cleaning the grill. “Yeah, Grandma, why?” I asked “Well, you look like you’ve just seen a ghost” she replied. “No, I’m fine, just some people from school showed up but I’m fine” I answered then took my leave of the room. I didn’t want to leave Betsy alone too long in case it got busy but also so that Jennifer couldn’t pick on her or reveal any of my recent secrets. The jukebox fell quiet after the last song had ended adding an eerie silence to the room. I began to fear that the lack of noise in the room would make it easier for Betsy, Dad, Grandma and Grandpa to hear the rustling of my diaper. I stepped in front of the register, opened it and removed a couple of quarters then walked over to the jukebox and slid the coins one at a time into the slot and made my selections. The jukebox sprang to life again and helped to ease the tension that both Betsy and I were feeling although now we had to fight the temptation to start singing along. I was certain that the music would easily mask the sounds of my diaper as I worked in close proximity to Betsy. It seemed like hours went by as Betsy and I waited for Jennifer and the Aunties to leave. We had done all we could to keep busy like filling the salt and pepper shakers on every table, replenishing the ketchup, counting the paper soda cups, organizing the sundae spoons. We had even managed to each have a milkshake of our own before there was any sign that they were ready to leave. Dad had finally emerged from the office in back and was now ready to help out front again, not that we needed any help at the moment. Besides Jennifer and the Aunties, we only had 3 other tables come in during the last hour. Dad decided that since it was so slow, that he would personally greet each and every table himself. He wanted to make sure that everyone there was enjoying what they had ordered and would be willing to come back and visit us again or at least that’s what I heard him say. When he approached table 10, I heard him introduce himself “Hi Ladies, I’m Mr. Bell, owner of Pop’s. Are you ladies enjoying yourselves?” Jennifer perked up and with all the charm she had in her she said “Very nice to meet you Mr. Bell. My name is Jennifer Arnold and I know your daughter, Abigail. We go to school together. Perhaps she’s told you about me?” Dad, trying to be a perfect host responded “Well, Jennifer, so nice to meet you. Abby is meeting so many people, it’s hard to keep straight who all of her friends are these days.” “I invited Abby to my house Friday night for a sleepover, I certainly hope she can come, Mr. Bell” she asked in that sweet voice that she uses on all the teachers at school. “I don’t see a problem with it, Jennifer. I’m sure being new to this town, Abby could use all the new friends she can make” Dad agreed. Great. I wasn’t sure before about going to Jennifer’s sleep-over even though it might be my only chance at getting this catheter out of me but now my Dad is agreeing with Jennifer that I should attend so I can make new friends. The only kind of friends I could make at Jennifer’s would better serve as enemies. I turned back to the counter and saw Betsy who had a look of shock on her face. She must have heard Jennifer telling my Dad about the slumber party I was invited to. Betsy looked totally betrayed and I felt like I was the one that did it. Betsy looked as if she were about to cry. I tried to comfort her but it seemed impossible since I was likely the person who caused her pain in the first place by not confiding in her that Jennifer had invited me to a party at her house. “Would you like to come too, Betsy?” I heard from over my shoulder in that same sappy voice. Betsy’s eyes lit up despite being reddened by tears. “Do you mean it?” she asked Jennifer. “You can come too but only if Abby comes. It’s sort of a Bring a Buddy party,” Jennifer added. Betsy’s demeanor changed from terribly sad to unbelievably happy at the sound of Jennifer’s verbal invite. I wasn’t sure why since Betsy was the one who told me how mean Jennifer was and only a few hours ago was begging me not to trust her. Suddenly the thought dawned on me. The only reason I would even consider going to Jennifer’s house was to have the catheter removed. If I refuse to go, not only do I have to live with the catheter in me even longer but now I would also be disappointing Betsy. I just couldn’t stand the thought of hurting her again. On the other hand, if Betsy and I go together, Betsy might find out about the catheter and diapers. What to do? Jennifer had managed to put me between a rock and a hard place again. I looked over at Betsy again. “I thought you didn’t trust her?” I whispered. “I don’t but her parties are legendary” Betsy replied. “I’ve always wanted to be invited to one.” Dad took the group’s check to the register and started ringing up the total. Jennifer pulled out a fifty-dollar bill for the $28.86 that was owed and asked “Can you break a fifty?” “Certainly” Dad grinned missing the point that Jennifer had practically insulted his business. What kind of business couldn’t break a fifty dollar bill on a nearly thirty dollar check? Dad handed back Jennifer’s change and Jennifer slipped several single dollar bills into the tip jar next to the register. “Thank you, come again,” Dad shouted after her and the Aunties as they made their way out the door and onto the sidewalk. They hesitated for a moment then walked away, each flipping their hair off to the side as they strode off. “I can’t believe it, We got invited to a Jennifer Arnold party!” Betsy exclaimed unable to contain her excitement any longer. “Aren’t you excited?” she asked. “Not really,” I confessed. “I have a funny feeling that Jennifer only invited me to torture me somehow and I can’t even imagine what she’ll do if given the opportunity to torment me in my sleep.” “Don’t worry. With me there, you’ll be safe. I’ll watch out for you and you can watch out for me,” Betsy offered. “I don’t think even Jennifer could pull a double whammy in one night.” I wasn’t sure that Betsy was right, but I did know that if I didn’t go to the party, I would have to live with the catheter in me even longer and continue to visit Nurse Kelly and Ms. Sullivan in room 115. I was afraid that not going to her party would make her more upset with me which could lead to more humiliation. I decided that for my own sanity that I had to accept Jennifer’s invitation and go to the party Friday night. “Okay, I’ll go but only if you go too,” I told Betsy who started to actually bounce up and down at my decision. 17 Chapter 32 Home Again, Home Again (Wednesday) Dad, Betsy and I worked until closing time then cleaned up and headed home. Betsy’s mom came to pick her up and I rode home with Dad. Grandma and Grandpa left a few minutes before Dad and I did but we still managed to beat them back to the house. I took my book bag up to my room to start my homework while Mom finished fixing dinner and Dad disappeared into his study to do some of his accounting work. Grandma went into the kitchen to help Mom and Grandpa plopped down in front of the TV in the family room to relax. I wasn’t in my room long when I remembered that I hadn’t changed my diaper since 3:00. I got up from my desk and pulled off my tights. The empty tights looked like 2 giant deflated balloons on the floor. I pulled down my plastic pants and discovered that the inside of them were wet. Obviously I had waited too long between diaper changes and my school issued diaper had sprung a leak. I took off my denim jumper and shirt and made my way into my bathroom. This time I made sure to lock the door that lead into the bathroom from the hallway so as not to have any more surprises from Grandpa. I unfastened the tapes on my diaper and let it fall into the plastic pants that hung from my knees like a hammock while I started the shower. The long rubber catheter dangled just above the surface of the soggy diaper and continued to slowly drip onto the diapers saturated lining. Once the water in the shower was warm enough to generate steam from the shower, I rolled the diaper into a ball and deposited it in the trash can then stepped into the shower with the plastic pants still at my knees. I had figured that putting them in the laundry hamper would arouse too much suspicion but knew they needed to be cleaned. What better way than to wear them in the shower with me then wipe them dry with a towel afterward. The warm water was so soothing. It helped me forget about all the crazy things that had happened over the last few days. With the catheter still dangling between my legs in the shower, I pulled the plastic pants off and washed them with some mild soap. I reached out of the shower to hang them on the towel rod while I finished washing my hair. I cleaned myself running a bar of soap over my body. First my arms, then chest. I reached down and washed my legs then worked my way up to my vagina. As I touched it, I felt the prickly feeling of stubble against my finger tips. The hair that Jennifer had shaven off was starting to grow back in. It was still very short and very sparse but it certainly was growing back. I ran my fingers over it some more. The hair caused it to feel rough and bumpy, not smooth and clean as it had after being shaven off. I knew that when the hair started to grow back, sooner or later, it would become very itchy. I hadn’t yet noticed any itching but I also had been kept in a wet diaper for about a week and that might have prevented me from feeling so itchy. I continued to touch myself examining just how much hair was really starting to grow and comparing it to the nice soft feeling I felt when I touched other hairless regions of my body. Hairless skin feels so soft and subtle. I took hold of the razor that I use to shave my legs, propped my left leg up on the edge of the tub and began carefully removing the hair from my leg starting at the ankle, working my way up over my knee. The razor slid effortlessly over my thigh. I hesitated for a moment then grabbed the bar of soap and lathered up my bikini area and began to shave off any of the stubble I felt there. I spread my legs a little wider and before I could stop myself, I had completely shaven my entire pubic area until it was as bald and smooth as Jennifer had made it a week ago. I rinsed the razor and shaved my other leg then carefully with my fingers, examined my pussy to see if I had missed any hair. It was warm, wet and smooth. You could say it was as smooth as a baby’s bottom and considering that it was about to be wrapped back up in a diaper, you wouldn’t be wrong. I liked what I felt. It was so much cleaner than it had been before when it was covered in tiny little hairs. I realized that by Saturday though, I would be back in underwear and that it really might start to itch more without the benefit of a wet diaper against it. It was too late to do anything about that now, what was done was done and now I had to deal with it. I turned off the shower and pulled open the shower curtain. The room was fog filled as I stepped onto the fuzzy bathmat. I pinched off the end of the catheter, wrapped myself in a towel retrieving the plastic pants beside them and stepped into my bedroom to acquire a fresh diaper. I spread one of the ultra thick diapers on the bed and positioned myself on top of it, spread a little cream on my freshly cleaned labia then sprinkled a generous amount of powder on myself and the diaper before sealing it up around my waist. I stood up to admire my work in my dresser mirror before pulling a pair of sweat pants and a T-shirt on. My diaper technique was definitely improving even though I wasn’t doing most of my diaper changes myself. I towel dried the pair of plastic pants and hung them in my closet to allow the elastic waistband some time to dry then wrapped the damp towel around my shoulder length red hair like a turban and sat down at my desk to work on some homework. I reached into my bag and pulled out my text books along with my pacifier. I placed the pacifier in my mouth and began sucking on it while I concentrated on my homework. A slight tapping on the door pulled my attention away from my studies and without thinking, I mumbled a "Come in” with the pacifier still perched between my lips. As Dad poked his head in the door, I raised my hand to cover my mouth and discreetly removed the pacifier and placed it in my lap. “Hey Kiddo, Mom’s got dinner ready. Care to join us?” he asked. “Yeah, Dad. I’ll be right down. Just want to finish this math equation,” I replied hoping that would give me a moment alone so that I could hide my mouth appliance more carefully. “Math? Why didn’t you say so, I can help you,” he offered as he stepped into the room a little further. “No thanks Dad. I’ve almost got it but I did want to finish it before I walked away,” I answered figuring that if he actually saw my paper he would realize that I had already finished the problem I was working on. “Oh, Okay. I like your determination to do it yourself” He said admirably. “Don’t take too long.” “Okay, be there in a minute” I said to Dad as he closed the door and headed down to dinner. Once I heard him on the landing, I stood up and slipped the pacifier under my pillow on my bed then adjusted my T-shirt to cover the diaper that was bulging beneath my sweat pants, removed the towel from my head before joining the family at the table for dinner. “Oh good, here’s Abby now” said Grandpa as I joined them. “Grandma and I have an announcement to make and we wanted all of you here when we made it.” I took my seat as Mom, Dad and Grandma all turned their eyes to Grandpa who was now standing to make some sort of a speech. “Grandma and I are moving out,” he began. Mom and Dad seemed shocked. “We’ve found a house right here in town and we are all set to move in next week so we won’t have to crowd you anymore.” “That’s great, Dad” said my father looking very excited for both his parents. “What about your other house?” Mom asked sounding very concerned. “We’ve already got a buyer for it,” informed Grandma. “That house was too big for just the two of us now and we decided that we really wanted to be closer to the both of you and Abby.” “But not all under one roof.” Added Grandpa “That’s a little too close, eh, A-B Girl?” Grandpa grinned and winked at me reminding me of our little surprise visit in the bathroom. I smiled back at Grandpa and nodded my head in agreement. Having to share a bathroom with my grandparents wasn’t all that bad but finding Grandpa sitting on the toilet as I exited the shower with a catheter dangling from my urethra really was a bit more than I bargained for. “We’ve scheduled for the movers to come on Friday so that we can get all our things into the new house over the weekend,” Grandma informed us. “We’ve been planning this move ever since you told us you were moving so we already had some of our things packed away and the movers will handle the rest.” “That’s terrific, Mom and Dad” Mom said cheerfully. “When do we get to see the new house?” “We pick up the keys Tomorrow morning so if you want, we can show it to you Tomorrow afternoon if we can take the day off work” Grandpa said sarcastically to Dad. “I don’t know,” Dad kidded. “You two are really my best workers. I guess I can do without you for an hour or two. Besides, I hired on a new cook today and a few waitresses too.” “Fantastic! Abby, Grandma and I will pick you up after school tomorrow and take you to our new house. Oh, and I almost forgot. The new house has an in ground pool. You’ll be able to have some of your friends over to swim any time you like Abby.” I was so excited for Grandma and Grandpa. Moving for them sounded like so much more fun than it was for me because I had to leave all my old friends behind and start in a new school. They certainly didn’t have any of that to worry about and since they were moving closer to us, they already knew people in town. I sort of wished that they had moved here first and that I could have been the one following them to a new town so I would have had a second place I felt I belonged. Grandpa finally sat down and we began to eat dinner together. Mom and Dad had all kinds of questions for Grandma and Grandpa about their new house, things that didn’t really interest me so I zoned out on the conversation and finished eating my dinner. Before long my plate was barren but everyone else had hardly touched theirs because they were all engrossed in conversation. I politely excused myself from the table, not that anyone heard me, cleared my place and went up to my room to work on some more of my homework. On the way upstairs to my room, I noticed my diaper was already getting quite wet. The warm urine stung a little on my freshly shaven pubic area but soon the sensation ceased as I felt the warmth seep into the diaper and spread upwardly towards my belly and backside. I was saddled in my own urine and the sensation had started to become very pleasurable to me over the last few days that I had endured the catheter Jennifer had inserted in me but all the same, I was glad to know that by Friday evening, my torment would be over and I could once again go back to using the toilet and wearing underwear. The thought of not having to go through another of Nurse Kelly’s diaper changes made me even happier even though I didn’t like the idea of having to go back to PE. I closed and locked my bedroom door and pulled my pacifier out from under my pillow once again. I placed its familiar rubber orb in my mouth and stripped off my baggy sweat pants. The cute little characters on the thick disposable diapers didn’t seem offended by the wetness that was creeping up behind them, not that they ever minded. The diaper wasn’t as wet as I had thought it was so I opted to leave it alone and to continue with my homework leaving my sweatpants off and wearing nothing more than my diaper and T-shirt. Once again the rhythmic sucking on my pacifier seemed to help me loose focus of the time. As I finished the last of my homework, I closed my book and gazed over at the clock which read 12:50 AM. I didn’t know whether to blame the loss of time on the late night working at Pop’s or the mountain of homework I had to finish but I knew I had better get to bed pretty quickly or else I might over-sleep again and be visited in the bathroom by Grandpa again. Figuring that the entire household would be asleep already, I decided to sneak downstairs for a glass of milk before bed. I didn’t bother to put my sweats back on assuming that I wouldn’t need them at this late hour. I unlocked my bedroom door and carefully opened it so the hinges wouldn’t squeak. I tip-toed down the hall past the guest room where I could hear Grandpa snoring away. The door was slightly ajar so I peered in on my way towards the stairs. Both Grandma and Grandpa were fast asleep. “So far so good” I thought to myself as I continued on my way. I was lucky because Mom and Dad’s bedroom is at the end of the hallway so I wouldn’t have to pass their room to get to the stairs. I crept down the first flight of stairs to the landing then cautiously started to ascend the second flight until I was standing outside the kitchen door. “I made it” I thought to myself as I entered the darkened kitchen. I opened the cupboard and retrieved a glass and placed it on the counter so I could get the milk from the refrigerator. Glass bottles inside clanked against one another as I pulled open the fridge. I froze in place for a moment. Silence. All the house was quiet but the sound of my heartbeat and the sucking noise I was making on my… “Oh no, I forgot to take out my pacifier!” I screamed inside my head. “How stupid could I be?” I asked myself. Here I was sneaking around in my kitchen wearing a diaper and sucking a pacifier hoping not to disturb my parents. Realizing that no one seemed at all aware of my presence in the kitchen, I grabbed the milk, poured some into my glass then returned the carton to the shelf in the refrigerator and closed the door once more. I picked up the glass of milk, removed the pacifier from my mouth, guzzled down the milk and placed the glass in the sink. I placed the pacifier back in my mouth and crept carefully back out of the kitchen feeling slightly more confident about my stealthy abilities and even more nervous about the possibility of getting caught diapered and gagged with a pacifier. Slowly and calmly, I made my way back to the stairs and climbed the first flight pausing on the landing to re-evaluate my current situation. As I was about to start on the next flight of stairs, I heard a voice… “I’m as surprised as you, Helen. I knew they wanted to move but I didn’t know they had already found a house. I figured they would be here for a month or so before they even found a place,” said my father. “I couldn’t be happier for them, but I’m glad they don’t have to stay that long” Mom replied “Not that I don’t love having them here, I just didn’t want them to feel like they were over staying their welcome or get uncomfortable being so close quartered, knowing each others little secrets, you know what I mean?” “No, what are you talking about?” Dad sounded puzzled. “What little secrets?” “Well, I probably shouldn’t say anything but…” Mom paused. “When I was cleaning Abby’s bathroom the other day, I found… I found out that…” Dad interrupted sounding very concerned “What? What did you find?” “I found a diaper in the trash can,” Mom finally finished. “I went up to put clean towels in the bathroom and to empty the trash and I found a diaper rolled up and tossed in the trash can. I know it’s not Abby’s so I can only assume it must be either your Mom’s or Dad’s but I haven’t the nerve to ask.” “That’s just crazy, my parent’s don’t wear diapers,” Dad insisted. “You must have been mistaken.” “Well, I know what diapers look like, after all, I’ve changed a few in my lifetime but also when I was doing the laundry, I picked up a load of clothes from the hamper in there too and when I got down to the laundry room, I found a pair of plastic pants when I was loading the washer but when I emptied the clothes out of the dryer, they were gone.” “Are you sure it wasn’t just a shower cap or something?” Dad asked hopefully. I remained still on the landing hoping to hear Mom’s response. I wasn’t sure what to think. Mom had found my wet diaper in the trashcan in my bathroom and had noticed the plastic rumba panties that she picked up in my room but had assumed they both belonged to my grandparents. “I don’t know too many shower caps that have leg holes in them but I will admit, I didn’t spend a lot of time investigating them,” Mom joked back. “I just don’t want your parents to feel uncomfortable about their incontinence around us and perhaps that is why they feel the need to move on so quickly.” “Makes sense, I guess,” said Dad. “But I wonder which one it is?” “My guess would be your Mom. They say that women over 60 suffer from bladder…” I couldn’t hear the rest of Mom’s sentence because their bedroom door swung shut and I heard it latch. I started up the stairs again this time a little more quickly knowing that my parents’ door was closed tight and that Grandma, even if she was awake, couldn’t hear me over Grandpa’s snoring. Once back inside my room, I latched the door and leaned against it. I would have to be extra careful not to leave any diapers in my trash can but since my torment was due to end Friday night, it was perfect timing because Grandma and Grandpa would be in their new house as early as this weekend. Fate was certainly smiling on me now. I pulled a pair of plastic pants out of my dresser drawer, slid them on over my diaper and hopped into bed. Pacifier still between my lips, I sucked myself to sleep.

Just be happy to have to do it in facility with running water towels (or air dryers). AND --- oh that is what restrooms are there for (especially family HC - those with need the space) !

Picking up where I left off (Chapter 18) I read 19 and then -blank- where is chapter 20 ? Continuing with chapter 21 and this latest posting chapter 22. Chapter numbering error ? ----- Missing Chapter 20 ?

I would be more apt to be embarrassed with wearing bulky wet stinky diapers/covers that show and smell (most) of time than the frequent changing which may or may not be (always) in the common public view (come-on diaper changing person a little discretion here). Either method a means of ignorance -OR- punishment ?

Please label the Chapters or Parts

INTERESTING ! Unless something just jumps out of a website - About what time frame is this in ? Long Story - multiple chapters pages ? Short Story - One-Off (probably not here) ? Potential website(s) - DD - FictionMania - ADISC - AR-Archive - Deviant Art ??? Possible multiple stories from same author ?

Point of Order - MISSING Chapter 27 -or- chapter numbering error ?

Point of Order - Missing Chapter 10 -OR- chapter numbering error - - -

The Data Theif (Chapter 1 on 8/4/24) Spelling THEIF should be THIEF Unless this was intentional

Point of order - The Making Of A Toddler: A Diary (Chapter Twelve- 02 September) (Chapter Twelve- 02 September) There are no Chapter numbers posted for any of the postings - only date time No problem with the story in progress - excellent work !!!!!

Point - DATE error - - - Part 5 (9/25/2024) - - - date should be 8/25/2024

SKORTS - started out as "scooters" for young girls - skirted apron on front only - backside just like shorts - Transition - - - Women (young females) started to wear skorts about the same time as wearing shortalls ??? Skorts were only an apron like skirt fastened about the waist to shorts Some with a great deal more detailing Later developments in the active sports arena and the style and detailing changed to a fluid skater style skirt over tight compression fitting under shorts. OK -what has this to do with diapers ? Tight compression shorts will of course easily hold diapers in place - but is this really necessary ? Loose fitting under gear can do the same - but again why ? Skorts may offer some obstruction in the ease of diaper changing Best consider removing the under gear shorts careful of any seaming and pockets Now you have a skirt covering the under diaper - smooth flat contour fitting or B-U-L-G-I-N-G if that is an fantasy objective Wearing a frilly ruffled contrasting color diaper cover could be in the mix to show & peek the exciting action. EBay has thousands of SKORTS not all suitable for modification - but the price between a skirt and skort is not all that great You can certainly make up your own skorted diaper fantasy ENJOY your diapered eskorted apparel

Too bad there is not a graphic ilustration of this "Attire" ?

Copy of "Earning a PHD" author Daring Diane: Earning a PHD By Daring Diane As she sat in the headmaster’s office, Christina was relieved. Christina was completing her PHD in education. As part of her research, she proposed to observe a 6th grade class for a minimum of 8 weeks. The headmaster told her the proposal was fine as long as Christina was not a disruption and as long as she worked within the rules of the school. Headmaster Sarah Winters ran the Applegate Academy for Young Women with an iron fist. +++++++++++++++++++ Christina was told that all students, teachers and administrators had to read and understand all of the school rules, methodology and disciplinary procedures. Christina read and signed the documents. She would be initially observing a 6th grade class. Christina signed a form agreeing to follow the schedule for the 6th grade students and classes she would be observing. Depending on what Christina learned, her proposal included an option to work with one of the other grades as her research progressed. Headmaster Winters stressed to Christina that she would be expected to dress appropriately and attend all classes for the 6th grade. She was never to leave early or arrive late. Absences would not be permitted. The Headmaster provided a copy of the school handbook which included the dress code requirements for the teachers and administrators as well as the students. Christina was told she could follow the administrators and teachers dress code requirements. She was also instructed to read and understand the entire handbook. +++++++++++++++++++ Christina, a PhD candidate in Education has been working on the research for her dissertation. Her research focus has been on success and failure of different methods to incentivize students to perform in the grade school environment. When she talked to Sarah Winters she explained the overall focus of her research and asked for an opportunity to sit in and observe classes. What Christina failed to mention is that she plans to highlight the failure of corporal punishment in the school environment. And, she selected Applegate Academy because they flaunt their use of corporal punishment. Christina expects to gather information and expose the failures of corporal punishment in the grade school environment. But, Christina is afraid that if Sara Winters knew her plan that she would not let her observe. So Christina fails to mention the specific focus of her research. +++++++++++++++++++ The accident Christina was observing chemistry experiments. Everyone was trying to be careful as they mixed the dangerous liquids. Christina looked left while walking and she began to turn. Her foot caught on one of the laboratory stool legs. Falling, she instinctively reached out for something to grab. Christina caught Margaret’s arm which caused a beaker of hydrochloric acid to spill all over the floor and Christina. The teacher, who was well trained in emergency procedures, quickly moved all of the other students away from the area. She moved Christina and the other students in the area into an emergency shower. They removed their clothes which were placed in a safety barrel. Christina hit her head on the ground and was a little out of sorts as the teacher and other students helped her. The students were escorted to their lockers where they put on their gym clothes. Christina was taken to the nurse to evaluate the knot on her head. After her treatment, the nurse approached her holding some clothing. “Christina, I have some spare clothes we keep around for emergencies. I’m sure you realize that we don’t have a lot of reason for spare clothes. So take a deep breath and let’s get you into some clothes.” Christina was wearing a paper smock and nothing else. The acid had gotten on all of her clothes. Christina was very embarrassed by the situation. She took the full cut cotton panties she was handed and pulled them up her legs. The knee socks warmed her feet. The nurse offered, “We don’t have any spare bras in your size and speaking as a health professional, I’m sure you realize that while it is embarrassing, you are very modestly endowed and this camisole will provide whatever support is needed for now.” Christina stepped behind a screen, dropped the paper smock and cringing, she pulled the camisole over her head. She wanted to cry. Her favorite Wonder-bra was probably ruined and now she was putting on a childish camisole that matched her children’s underwear. The nurse handed her a white blouse over the screen. While the rounded collars were unusual, she felt that at least she was being given real clothes. She quickly donned the blouse. Christina must have been out of it from that bump on her head, because it was not until she was handed the plaid pinafore style dress that she realized the nurse was dressing her in the school uniform. “Hey why are you trying to dress me in the school uniform?” The nurse responded curtly, “Do you think I keep a large supply of adult clothing around here? I typically only see students and the lost and found only has student clothing. We keep a couple of uniforms on hand for emergencies. Be adult about this and put on the dress.” Then she added in smug tone, “or do you need my help to finish getting dressed?” Christina was upset at her tone. “No, I do not need help. It’s just embarrassing.” As Christina slipped the dress over her head and buttoned it, she stepped from behind the screen. The nurse was caught off guard. Catching herself, she sarcastically remarked, “Christina that dress was made for you.” If looks could kill, Christina’s would have. “Calm down. It’s just that if I didn’t know better, I would have thought you were actually a student.” This did not make Christina feel better. Christina gathered her purse and brief case and left to return to spend the rest of her day observing her class. +++++++++++++++++++ The halls were quiet as Christina walked down the hall. As she passed a teacher she did not know the woman stopped. Turning towards Christina she asked, “Excuse me. Young lady, do you have a hall pass?” Christina stopped and turned. Indignantly, she responded with too much attitude, “What do you mean? No, I don’t have a hall pass. I’m going back to the class room from the nurse’s office.” “I don’t care why you are in the halls. The rule is that you have to have a hall pass. What’s your name?” Christina tried to argue with her that she was not a student. The woman did not care. She told Christina she could talk it over with the staff in the principal’s office after last period. Christina gave the woman her name and she was given the top copy of a discipline form along with a bright pink hall pass. “Give this form and the hall pass to the teacher when you get back to your class. Now, get going.” And with that the teacher turned and walked off. Christina was livid. But, she tried to hold back her anger and figured she would work this out with Sarah Winters at the end of the day. +++++++++++++++++++ When Christina caught up with her class, everyone snickered as she entered the room. They obviously thought it was hilarious that she was now wearing the same uniform as them. But, heavy laughter ensued when someone pointed out the bright pink hall pass and what clearly looked like a discipline form in her hand. The teacher did not understand the situation and Christina explained about the accident in the last class. The teacher took the forms and told Christina she should go talk to Mrs. Winters at the end of the day to resolve this issue. +++++++++++++++++++ Mrs. Moore entered Sarah Winters office snickering as she presented Christina’s discipline form and explained how Miss Watson a teacher in the lower grades had found Christina walking the halls in a student uniform. Upon further investigation Mrs. Moore had talked to the nurse and gotten the essence of the story. Sarah instructed Mrs. Moore to not let Christina know that they were aware of the real situation when Christina showed up at the end of the day. Sarah pondered the discipline form and thought about Christina’s situation. She smiled, put the form down on the side of her desk and got back to work. +++++++++++++++++++ When Christina approached Mrs. Moore after last class, Mrs. Moore acted like she did not recognize Christina at first. Then she showed surprise and asked Christina to turn around so she could get the full effect. “Why Christina, you look just like any other student in that uniform. I love the crisp look of a nice uniform. Too bad about you breaking the rules,” Mrs. Moore kidded. “You know walking the halls without a hall pass is a spanking offence.” She smiled sideways at Christina to see if she was getting to her. Christina wasn’t sure if Mrs. Moore was kidding or not. But, she was uncomfortable with the situation and this was getting out of hand. “Mrs. Moore, you know I am not a student and I should not have needed a hall pass. We just need to alert that teacher to who I am.” Mrs. Moore thought Christina was a little full of herself in her school girl uniform and all. She pointed at the wooden bench on the wall and instructed, “Take a seat on the bench outside the principal’s office and I’ll let her know you are here. She’ll let you know if you needed a pass and we’ll see how straight you are walking after your important MEETING.” Christina stormed over to the bench and sat down. The bench was uncomfortable and she fidgeted trying to get more comfortable. “You know after a discipline session, you won’t be able to sit like that for a long while. And, stop fidgeting.” Christina did not like how this conversation was going so she stopped moving and tried to focus on one of the pictures on the wall to take her mind off the uncomfortable bench. Mrs. Moore buzzed Sarah Winters and let her know her disciplinary case was waiting outside, on the bench. Mrs. Winters laughed when she heard her emphasize “the bench.” “I’ll let you know when I’m ready. Let’s let her stew for a few minutes.” Mrs. Moore smiled and hung up the phone. She observed Christina and noted that she looked just like all the rest of the girls waiting to be disciplined. The few additional years Christina had on them obviously did not help. She returned to her work. Christina was watching the clock now and she had been waiting for over fifteen minutes. She didn’t want to get into another degrading conversation with Mrs. Moore, but she was getting sick and tire d of waiting. Unconsciously, she started to fidget again. “Young lady, I asked you not to fidget. Sit still like a big girl.” Mrs. Moore spat forth. Finally, the door opened and Sarah Winters looked at Christina. Like Mrs. Moore, she observed that Christina looked just like any other little girl waiting for the principal. “Christina, you can come in now.” As Christina walked into the room, Sarah instructed, “Stand in front of this wooden chair in front of my desk.” “Christina, please explain to me why I have a discipline form with your name on it.” Christina quickly told her what had happened. She told her how the nurse had provided the uniform. She then described being stopped by the teacher in the hall. She said the teacher did not care what she said and refused to listen to her perfectly good explanation. Sarah observed Christina as she told her story. If she did not know better, she would have expected the same behavior from any one of her sixth graders. She thought that was kind of funny. “Well Christina,” Sarah began, “you know we take discipline here very seriously. And, while you found it insulting, I am happy to report that that teacher followed the rules to the letter. She is not allowed to make a judgment call on your story.” She paused. “But, since you are not really a student and since you did not know the hall pass rule, I guess we can make an exception this one time.” She smiled at Christina. Christina’s relief was obvious. She clearly did not know what was going to happen and had been considering what real punishment she might have received. Sarah noted that, “However, we do have a problem.” Christina was on edge again, “What problem?” Sarah considered Christina, “While I may decide in this case to skip the punishment, I can not have this impact my overall student discipline. Discipline is a strong incentive to control and manage the behavior of the students in this school. And all those students know the rules. Therefore, to protect my image and that of the school authority, you will have to follow the other rules as laid out in the school handbook.” Christina was puzzled, “What rule is that?” “Christina, when you signed on I told you to read and know the rules. You agreed. If you can not live up to the rules, then we should stop this experiment right now.” Christina was caught off guard. She did not have time to start another observation program. She could not lose this opportunity or she would delay her degree by as much as a year or more. “Sarah, I know I agreed to the rules and I will follow them. I am just unclear what we are talking about.” “The school rule book says that “When someone is disciplined, they will be issued an Orange discipline ribbon. It is a simple ribbon with a pin and two dangling inch wide ribbons which are clearly visible. The discipline ribbon must be worn on the school uniform for the next two days. This tells teachers and administrators to keep a closer look at the offender and watch for additional breaking of the rules. If further problems arise, the ribbon is worn longer. However, any indiscretions while wearing the ribbon are automatically brought to me for discipline during the day. Can I expect you to follow the rules? Because, I will expect a person with your background to be able to follow the simple rules we have around here. And I won’t expect to let you off without discipline during the day. During the day, other students will be around and I can not give anyone a pass on actual discipline when there are others around.” “So, you are saying I need to wear this ribbon and follow the rules. That is no big deal. Of course I can follow the rules. I have been since the starting of this project.” “Christina, you are missing part of the rules. It says that you have to wear the ribbon ON a School Uniform. It’s not just the ribbon. You have to wear the uniform for the next two days. That is not that big a deal is it? All the teachers know who you are and it should not affect you observing the classes; Right?” “You want me to continue to wear the school uniform. But, I’m not a student.” “I know, but the rule does not specify a student. It never considered the situation where a non-student would be disciplined. The kids all memorize the rules. They will know. This is non-negotiable. Are you agreeable?” Christina considered this and reluctantly agreed. “You’ve been staying with Mary Martin the fifth grade teacher right?” “Yes, it was inconvenient to drive back and forth. Mary heard about my project and offered to put me up. She drives me back and forth each day and I am staying in one of her daughter’s old rooms.” Sarah smiled, “That’s great. Mary should have her daughter’s uniforms from when they attended the school. She should be able to get you anything you need. Have a seat and I’ll call her.” Christina sat on the wooden chair she had been standing in front of all this time. She felt like a kid being ordered around. Several minutes later, Mary Martin and Sara Winters entered the office. “I found her in the hall. Mary has the full uniforms and she says you should be the same size as one of her daughters. So, here is your discipline ribbon. Pin it on your uniform here. I’ll let you and Mary work everything out. And Mrs. Moore has another copy of the school handbook so you can refresh yourself on all the rules. I expect you to be the model of good behavior. Don’t force me to regret letting you off today.” Christina was looking down at her small chest where there was a bright orange ribbon pinned to her left shoulder. She felt like something was wrong, but she could not figure out what she had done wrong. Mary was hustling her along and they headed home. While one of Christina’s main research items was discipline and whether it worked or not, she had not had much of an opportunity to make any observations. Since she had been here at the school, the class she was observing had had very little in the way of discipline problems. So, in some ways, Christina saw this as an opportunity to learn more about the rules and implementation of the discipline policies. On the drive home, Christina inquired regarding the actual discipline procedures at the school. Mary explained that Mrs. Moore had been kidding her about the spanking. First offences for discipline usually result in detention. Detention sometimes consists of doing work around the school or being forced to do additional school work outside of the normal class work but on the same topics and using the same books. Extended detentions can result in a student spending a lot of time basically writing a long essay or research project to get more knowledge in one of their classes. These projects are identified by the grade level teachers and all students in the same grade are assigned the same topics. Students who have been sent to detention are then flagged (with the orange ribbon) and watched for further misbehavior. Depending on the number of incidents or the severity, extra days are added to detention, and / or a student may receive a spanking. Spankings are done by the headmaster in the presence of at least one other administrator. If a student gets into too much trouble, their parents or guardian is required to come in for a discussion with the headmaster and they usually must witness a discipline session. Spankings may be done with the hand or with a paddle, again depending on the severity of the issue. +++++++++++++++++++ Christina had not really looked too carefully in the closet. She had hung up a few of her outfits on the right side of the closet and she left her innerwear in her suitcase on the window sill. Christina had not really looked at the rest of the closet because she did not want to snoop. She was stunned to find that in the closet there were all kinds of clothes Mary’s daughter had left. Most were childish clothes you would expect a younger girl to wear. Along the left side of the closet were three school uniforms, blouses and two gym outfits. On the floor were the school shoes. Mary pointed out that there was an underwear drawer and Christina noticed the school socks were on one side of the drawer. The other side held cotton full cut panties like Christina wore back in school. She held up a pair and laughed remembering how much she hated wearing them. Later, Christina climbed into bed and opened the school handbook to make sure she did not cause any further embarrassment for herself or for Sarah. Christina browsed the general activity rules and then looked at the uniform requirements. Uniform section of the handbook: The handbook laid out the basic uniform, blouse, socks and shoe requirements. When in the school uniform, no nail polish or other make-up will be worn. Ears will have no more than two piercings located only in the lower lobe of the ear. The lowest hole may have a simple loop or a dangle of no longer than ¾ inch in length. Second earring holes will be empty when in uniform. Jewelry for the ears will be gold or silver and may include a diamond, ruby, sapphire or similar single stone. Costume jewelry resembling such items may be worn. Jewelry will be understated and it is up to the staff to evaluate the appropriateness of jewelry. An Applegate ring is the only hand ornamentation allowed. Other than previously mentioned earrings or the school ring, no other jewelry is allowed. Hair may only be managed as follows. Hair may be held with simple bobby pins, school uniform scrunchies, or the school uniform headband. When in uniform, all books and personal items will be carried in your hands or in a school issued backpack bearing the school insignia. No purses, brief cases or other carryalls are acceptable. When in the school uniform, individuals with a differential chest measurement of one inch between chest and bandwidth below the breast will wear a school approved brassiere in the appropriate size. Otherwise, a school approved camisole will be worn under all school uniforms and gym outfits. Individuals wearing the school uniform will wear appropriate white cotton, full cut underwear at all times. The school nurse or Mrs. Moore can answer any questions a student may have regarding whether specific items meet the uniform regulations. When in uniform and during school hours, no electronic devices of any kind may be used or in the individual’s possession. All such devices will be turned in to the office at the start of the day and picked up after school hours. Laptops for use in class may be allowed as needed. The incident Christina donned the school uniform along with her own white bra and matching underwear. The panties were a high-cut style. But, Christina assumed since they were white and would be worn under her uniform that no one would see them anyway. She assumed this was consistent with the uniform requirements and did not actually give it any thought. Surprisingly, Mary’s daughter’s shoes fit Christina. She affixed the stupid ribbon to her borrowed uniform. After brushing her hair, she pulled the sides back and snapped a clip into the back of her hair like she had done all year long. She grabbed her lap-top case which was a large bag she carried all her stuff in and left her purse at home. She tossed her wallet and phone into the case and headed down for breakfast. Mary told Christina that her daughter’s old school bag was on the floor of the closet. Christina told Mary that she needed her notes and her laptop to do the research she was working on and that Sarah would understand. She was wearing the uniform as expected and she was already embarrassed enough. But, she still had professional work to do and she would need her things to do that. Mary just nodded and shook her head. +++++++++++++++++++ Christina headed straight for the sixth grade homeroom. She got several strange looks as she walked down the hall. Upon entering the room, several of the girls immediately pointed and snickered when they noticed the detention ribbon. Margaret came over and apologized. She felt the accident had been her fault. Christina assured her it was no one’s fault. Margaret and a few other girls asked about the ribbon. Christina explained that she had been sent to the principal for detention after the incident in the hall. The headmaster had taken care of her and told her that since she was in the uniform, she had to comply with certain rules. And she had been told she needed to wear the ribbon for the next couple of days as required in the rules. All the girls nodded. They said they assumed she would have been given an exception. Christina nodded and said she thought so too. As the bell rang, people scurried to their desks and Mrs. Kaufman, the homeroom teacher, entered the room. Mrs. Kaufman and the other teachers had been briefed on Christina’s situation and they were told not to tolerate any breaking of rules while she was wearing the uniform or the ribbon. They were told that this situation was a test for all of them to make sure that the disciplinary structure was maintained since Christina had been wearing a uniform when given a discipline form in the halls yesterday. Mrs. Kaufman immediately noticed that Christina no longer looked out of place in the back of the room. She looked just like all the other students. +++++++++++++++++++ The first two classes of the day were held in the homeroom. Christina had pulled out her laptop and had done what she did every other day while observing. As the class ended, she packed her things to move with the class to the next room. As Christina was heading for the door, Mrs. Kaufman noticed the hair clip in Christina’s hair. “Christina, can you please come here for a moment before leaving?” Christina redirected herself over to Mrs. Kaufman’s desk. “Good morning. What’s up?” “Christina, we were all briefed on why you are suddenly wearing the school uniform and the detention ribbon.” “Yeah, it’s pretty embarrassing. But, it’s only for a couple of days.” “Well, I’m sorry to tell you this. But, the hair clip you are wearing is not acceptable for the school uniform. I will have to note this, but I’ll just send a note to Mrs. Moore. I’m sure it’s no big deal. I have a school hair band in my desk.” So Christina removed the clip and dropped it in her bag. Mrs. Kaufman provided a headband which she slipped on. Mrs. Kaufman observed that she looked even more like just another student. “Christina, one more thing. I got a note from the office. You are supposed to stop by the nurse’s office right after lunch. Here is the note. You need to have that with you to avoid the problem you had yesterday.” Christina shook her head, took the proffered note and tucked it into her bag. +++++++++++++++++++ Christina had observed the other students with the ribbons in the past, but now she was on the lookout for them. There were not that many of them. As she moved in the halls between the classes, people pointed and whispered. She was obviously the hot topic today. After lunch, Christina made her way to the nurse’s office. No one stopped to check on her hall pass. She was almost disappointed. The nurse asked her how she was feeling. Christina said she felt fine. She had a mild headache but it was no big deal. The nurse asked here to sit up on the table for a minute. Christina sat there as she took her pulse and blood pressure. The nurse then grabbed stethoscope and listened to her heart. As she did so, she paused. “Christina, I see you are wearing a bra today.” “Of course, I am. Don’t all the women?” The nurse fumbled trying to phrase this carefully. “When I helped you yesterday, I noticed that you were wearing a padded bra.” Christina stared at her, “So?” “Well, frankly, while you may be older than all of the students here, you have virtually no chest development. And according to the school dress code, you should be wearing a camisole and not a bra. “This is crazy. I agreed to wear the uniform. I wore white underwear like it said and now you’re saying I can’t wear the bra?” “I am saying that you have two problems. The bra you are wearing is white. But it does not meet the school rules for an allowed bra. In addition, because you have little chest development, you aren’t even supposed to wear the bra in the first place. Look, before you get all excited let’s stop. We all got a memo about your incident and we were told to treat you the same as anyone with a uniform or rule violation. I will write this up and send it to the office. They can deal with it and I am sure there is no problem. Go on to class with what you are wearing and I’ll consult the headmaster’s office.” +++++++++++++++++++ Mrs. Moore knocked and entered. Sarah looked up. “My, my, oh my. It seems we have a few issues with Christina today.” Sarah was surprised. “Really! What kind of issues?” “Well, the homeroom teacher found her wearing a hair clip which was not part of the uniform. She gave her a headband and removed the clip. But Mrs. Kaufman assumed it was no big deal and just sent a note to the office. Then the nurse was following up on her injury yesterday and found out she was wearing a bra. Apparently, Christina does not meet the regulation chest size to wear a bra. It’s all in the bra so to speak. Again, she sent a note and dispatched Christina back to class. How would you like to handle this?” Sarah thought about this and she had devious twinkle in her eyes. She looked at Mrs. Moore. “Ask them both to fill out the appropriate discipline forms. Get them back before the end of the day and then have Christina come to the office after last class.” Mrs. Moore liked where this was going. “I can do that. Should I let her stew for a while when she gets here?” “Well, of course. Don’t we always make our discipline problems sit and think about how to do better? She smiled and laughed. Mrs. Moore left to get the forms. +++++++++++++++++++ Christina was again fidgeting on the wooden bench outside the headmaster’s office. She was beginning to feel like a bad student. She wasn’t sure why she was here. The bench was uncomfortable. And, she wanted to go home and take off this silly uniform. Mrs. Moore was enjoying watching Christina get her comeuppance. She really did look just like any other student sitting there. And with her little ribbon, she was clearly identified as a problem student. Sarah and Mrs. Moore made Christina sit on the bench for a good 20 minutes before she was ushered into the office. Sarah instructed, “Christina, please come stand here in front of my desk.” Christina stood where she had been assigned. “I can’t tell you how disappointed I am in how this situation is shaping up. Didn’t we have a clear agreement on what I expected of you?” Christina was stunned. “Of course, we did. What happened?” “I don’t know, I thought we would be through with this situation in a couple of days.” “Well, that is my plan too.” Suddenly, the headmaster looked at her very seriously, “Young lady, for a person who is supposed to have a plan, and a person who is older and more mature, I would have expected more from you. If you had this plan, then why do I have two discipline forms on my desk with your name on them?” Christina was stunned. “What do you mean? I have no idea. What forms?” “You apparently violated the simple dress code in two different ways. You wore an illegal hair clip. And then the Nurse tells my you were wearing a bra when you do not meet the regulations for wearing a bra. Can you explain this?” “I think I put the clip in subconsciously this morning. It is true. I did not even realize it till Mrs. Kaufman pointed it out. But, I always wear a bra. Why would someone not want a woman to wear a bra?” “Young lady, I went out of my way to accommodate your research requests and this school has gone to great lengths to have clearly defined regulations. The requirement says if you meet one set of measurements, you wear a bra. Otherwise, you wear a camisole. The camisoles are designed to give the correct coverage and they provide enough support for girls who have not begun to develop like you.” Christina cringed at the insult. The headmaster continued, “As I said yesterday, I will not tolerate violations of the rules. You have earned two new detentions. I expect you to deal with this like the professional I know you are. You will attend after school detention for the next two school days. In addition, you will have to wear the detention ribbon for those days and three days following your last detention.” “You don’t seriously expect me to go to detention? Do you?” “Yes I do!” Sarah Winters said emphatically. “Or, you can get out now. There will be no reconsideration and no second chance. Decide now.” “What do you expect me to do in detention?” “Decide!” Christina was totally flustered. She thought about the situation. She couldn’t just drop the project. With her head hanging she replied, “I’ll do the detention.” “Fine. They will tell you what to do when you get there. Your homeroom teacher, Mrs. Kaufman can tell you where to go.” For a minute, Christina almost pointed out that she did not have a homeroom teacher. But, she thought better of it and held her tongue. “I have asked Mary Martin to come to the office for a second day.” She opened the door and Mary Martin came in. “Mrs. Martin, did you provide little Tina with a full uniform?” “I most certainly did. I provided everything she should need.” Mary Martin looked at Christina and noticed the headband. Headmaster Winters sounded like she was getting worked up again, “Well, Tina here was wearing a bra and the nurse says she is all padding and no chest. She should have worn the school camisole.” “I showed her the drawer where my daughter kept all her underwear for her uniform. My daughter’s never had a problem with the uniform code, so if Tina,” She liked that name, “looked in the drawer, she should have everything she needs.” Christina was getting annoyed by the Tina references. Turning to Christina the headmaster continued, “Good. Tina, I expect to have no more uniform violations or any other problems with you. Do you understand?” Christina was feeling like a kid being talked about and ignored. She looked at Sarah and said, “Yes, I understand. You will have no more problems with me. I am totally embarrassed to have put you in this situation and it will not happen again.” Mary Martin could tell that this session seemed to be designed to beat Christina down and she wanted to help so she added, “I hope you do Tina. While you are living under my roof, you are a reflection on me and my family. I never had these problems with my girls in the past and I will not allow you to tarnish our family’s reputation. Do you understand that?” “Of Course,” Christina answered before really considering the full meaning of the words. She was embarrassed to have disappointed Mary Martin and now it appeared Mary felt this reflected on her. Christina resolved to do everything she was expected to. Christina turned to Mary and asked her, “Mary, I do not want to do anything that would reflect poorly on you. Anything you think I need to do, you let me know and we will get this whole situation cleared up.” “Well, why don’t the two of you take off. I have some work to do here. Mary, Tina will have detention for the next two days.” Mary Martin was stunned. This college girl, trying to get her PhD was getting detention in a grade school. Something weird was going on. As they were driving home, Mary said to Tina, “If you are in detention for the next two days, there will be no TV and no playing on the Internet. I always made my girls read a history book on nights when they got in trouble. I’ll get you the book when we get home. I expect you to be able to discuss your reading during breakfast tomorrow or you can extend your home discipline.” Christina looked at her, “I need the internet to work on my research. I’m not a kid…” Mary cut her off. “If you are not a kid then why are you going to detention in a grade school for the next two days? If you are in detention in my grade school and you are living under my roof, you will follow my rules or you can move out.” Christina realized she was in a losing battle. She loved to read and she could put her research off for a day or so till this blew over. +++++++++++++++++++ Mary Martin walked with Christina into the library/office at home. She went to a section of large thick books and extracted a rather thick volume on Chinese dynasties and history. “Tina,” she started, “since you do not have any other homework right now, and since you can’t do your research without the internet, I expect you to spend at least three hours reading and taking notes on this book. We will discuss it tomorrow morning. I expect you to be bathed and in bed before nine o’clock this evening and any night when you are in detention. It is well documented that students in detention in grade schools improve their grades and behavior when they get a good nights sleep. When you act like a Grade school student you can go to bed at a reasonable bed time. No back talk. Get to it.” Mary pointed at a leather chair and Christina moved towards it. She decided to let things settle down for a while. She felt like she was a kid back home and her mother was telling her what to do. She felt this was wrong. But, she did not want to offend Mary and she needed to get her research done so she could get her degree. While the reading was dry, Christina found she was interested in the history since she had never had any of this information in any other class she had studied over the years. China, especially old china, was an area barely covered in most schools. Mary stuck her head in and told Christina dinner was ready. They had a quiet meal and Christina migrated to her bedroom and prepared for bed. She read some more of the book and made notes. As a researcher and a PhD candidate, she was always interested in learning new things. Mary came by and told her it was time for lights out. Christina felt silly, but she closed the book and turned off the light. She thought about the last few crazy days and tried to figure out what she was doing wrong. She needed to get away from these distractions so she could focus on her work. +++++++++++++++++++ The next morning, Christina did her morning ablutions and stepped up to the closet. She donned another pair of her white panties and opened the drawer of the dresser. Tentatively, she pulled out one of the camisoles from the middle of the drawer. The fit was snug. What little development she had was flattened out by the camisole. She grabbed the headband she wore yesterday and pulled it over her head. She then slipped the front up to her forehead and pushed the sides behind her ears. When she looked in the mirror, she had a flashback to her childhood. She looked ridiculous. This underwear stripped away all the years and put her back to a simple grade school look. She started to mildly hyperventilate. She was going to cry. “Tina,” she heard Mary calling. “We have to go so we aren’t late for school.” Christina tried to pull herself together. She slipped the blouse on and dropped the uniform over her head. She pulled on the silly uniform shoes and pinned her ribbon to the uniform. As Mary watched little Tina, yeah she liked that name, come bounding down the stairs, she was astounded by the regression of this outspoken college PhD student to looking exactly like any other student at the school. Well, of course, little Tina had the detention ribbon that few people were sporting at any given time. Mary walked over to Tina and fingered her shoulder. “I just wanted to make sure you were not wearing that big girl Bra again,” Mary snickered at the joke, but took satisfaction rubbing little Tina’s ego in this clear demotion. “So you had no trouble finding the appropriate underwear in your drawer?” Christina was confident that Mary was kidding her, “Yes, I used one of the camisoles from the drawer and I did not wear my bra. They were right next to the socks where you showed me the other day.” Mary sensed an undercurrent because Christina mentioned the camisole and the socks specifically. “And, you selected your underwear from the same drawer, right?” “No, I had some white underwear that meets the regulations. I’m not wearing little girl’s underwear.” Mary looked at her and said, “Tina, I hope you’re right. I don’t think Ms Winters is going to look too kindly on a third day in her office. Are you sure you don’t want to change?” “No, I am not changing. I am not a little girl. Let’s go.” Mary and Christina went out to the car and headed out for school. +++++++++++++++++++ After getting to school, Mary filled out a note to the headmaster and suggested that Christina should have a full uniform check to ensure that she met the requirements. The implication was clear to Sarah. She decided to see how the day went before moving on this information. Mrs. Kaufman was pleased to see Christina with her headband and her uniform on. She was much more comfortable having all the girls dressed the same. Christina seemed to be following the rules today. After class, Christina approached Mrs. Kaufman and whispered that she was supposed to go to detention after school and asked where she was supposed to go. Mrs. Kaufman told her what room to go to and said she would see her there to assign her detention assignment. She shook her head as she watched Christina leave. It was hard to see the college girl in the student leaving her room who was scheduled to be in detention later. Christina tried to behave herself. Over lunch, she found herself telling some of the other girls about her detention and asking them questions about what was involved. This was all good information for her research project. The students had avoided her until the last few days. It seems that her being reduced to the school uniform and detention caused the other girls to bond with her. She was happy that she at least had someone to talk to during breaks. Up until now she had felt like an outsider. Several of the girls warned her that she needed to make sure to avoid breaking any more rules because they figured she was pretty close to a paddling. The detentions would be expanded and she would be stuck this way for weeks. Christina took this all to heart and assured them she had no intention of breaking anymore rules. Christina was sure everything was going well. However, after lunch, the nurse stuck her head in the classroom where she was. The nurse told Christina she needed to see her for a few minutes. Christina and the nurse went directly to the headmaster’s office. Sarah was waiting for them. Christina was unclear what was happening. She asked, “What is the matter?” Sarah Winters answered her question. “Hopefully nothing is wrong. We felt that after the last couple of days that we should simply verify that you are actually following the uniform rules. You assured me you would follow the rules and everyone says you have been following the rules today.” The Nurse closed the door. Sarah continued, “Tina, I need you to pop off your uniform so we can verify that you are following our underwear requirements. We should be all done with this in a moment.” “Sarah, I don’t understand. I have not broken any rules and yet I feel like you are trying to ….” The headmaster cut her off, “Tina, stop talking. You agreed to follow the rules. I don’t care about anything else. I want to know if you can be trusted when you give your word. Take off the uniform.” The nurse stepped behind her and lifted the hem of the uniform over Christina’s head. Christina unbuttoned the blouse and showed them the childish camisole. Sarah could barely keep her amusement under control. Christina looked like any grade school youngster. She had no chest and in this outfit, no one could possibly believe that she was anything but a sixth grade student. Then she realized that Christina’s panties were clearly non-regulation. She looked at the nurse and she nodded and shook her head. Christina saw the look and asked, “What?” She was honestly shaking she was so nervous. “I wore everything I should have. Why are you shaking your head?” The nurse and headmaster heard the whine and trembling in Christina’s voice just like any scared child in this situation. Sarah looked at her. In her strong headmaster’s voice she said, “Little Tina, it appears your word is no good. These panties are a clear violation of the uniform code. Did you even read the requirements? Can you read? How could someone like you be here having this problem? I am done coddling you. This is a flagrant violation and it will be dealt with as such. You have earned 6 from the learner paddle.” Christina yelled, “What? I didn’t earn anything. Are you… “Shut up young lady. You will not interrupt me when I am handing out your discipline.” Christina would not keep her mouth shut. “I am a woman and I will not be paddled like some kid. …” “That’s an additional 3. Keep talking and you won’t be able to sit for a week.” Christina was trying to figure out how to get a handle on this. “Please, please, just explain what is happening here?” she whined. Sarah noticed that Christina was starting to cry and she was whining. She hadn’t even gotten to the discipline part and little Tina was already falling apart. “I am the headmaster of this school. You agreed to follow our rules. You agreed to any penalties if you broke the rules. You broke the rules and you apparently did it on purpose. Now that you are going to be punished, you want to argue. You sound just like any other student that receives news of their punishment. You want to negotiate and argue. I am in charge. You will be punished. You will receive 10, unless of course you want to continue to argue. Please stand at the desk. Nurse, hold her arms.” The nurse stood across the desk from Christina and reached out and pulled her arms towards her. This caused Christina to bend over the desk leaving her behind exposed. The headmaster retrieved a paddle that resembled a ping pong paddle and came up behind Christina. “Tina, you have been sentenced to 10 strokes with the paddle. School rules require you to ask me to give you your punishment.” Christina looked up at the nurse with a surprised expression. “What? You want me to ask for it?” “Yes Tina, ask me to give you your discipline. Ask me now or the penalty will be worse.” Without thinking, Christina found herself asking for it, “Sarah, can you give me my discipline?” “Young lady, I am the headmaster of this school and you will never refer to me by my first name when dressed as a student. And that is especially true when you are awaiting discipline. You will only refer to me as headmaster or Ms Winters from now on. Do you understand?” Christina quickly responded, “Yes, I understand.” “Then, let’s try this again.” “Headmaster, can you give me my discipline?” “That is better, but you should refer to it as a paddling. Try again.” Christina felt ridiculous. She was crying before the paddling began and found herself almost begging, “Headmaster, please give me my paddling.” “I think that is appropriate.” Sarah responded. She nodded to the nurse who firmed her grip on Christina’s wrists. Christina was wearing only her blouse hanging open and the camisole and panties. Sarah pulled the offending panties down to her knees. As Christina started to complain, Sarah let the first swat land firmly. Christina’s complaint was cut off by a yelp. Sarah then proceeded to deliver the first 6 strokes with a firm hand. Then she paused. “That is your initial penalty of six.” Christina was crying like every girl was after six good swats. “And, now the extra four,” And Sarah lifted her arm fully back and made sure that this was the hardest swat so far. She carefully timed the next three. There was a pause. Christina was screaming, crying and trying to pull away. But now she relaxed since she had gotten the full ten strokes. Suddenly, Sarah delivered two more quick hard smacks. One was focused on each of her buttocks. And, that is for not keeping quiet when told to and for referring the headmaster by her first name. This is a discipline session and every person who enters must understand who is in charge and that the stated penalties for inappropriate behavior will be delivered when earned. Christina was heaving. Her rear end was on fire. She was so sorry for interrupting and for breaking the rules. It would not happen again. What was wrong with her? Her face was soaked from her tears. The nurse still held her arms. “Tina, the nurse will let you go in a second. When she does, you are to walk over to the corner near the bookshelf and stand facing the wall. You will join your hands on top of your head. Do not touch your underwear. Just stand there and think about this for a few minutes while you calm down. By the way, you have earned an additional two days of wearing the ribbon.” The nurse let go of her arms. Christina grabbed her wrist and held her arms on top of her head. She waddled over to the corner. She was standing in the corner like some toddler in a timeout. She was still crying. After ten minutes, the headmaster told her she could pull up her underwear, get dressed and the nurse would take her to the nurse’s station. Once in the nurse’s office, she told Tina to remove her underwear. Christina did so and was handed a pair of thick, full cut cotton panties. She pulled them on under her uniform. Christina winced as the panties gripped her tortured bottom. The nurse gave her a pass and told her to go back to class. Unknown to Christina, students who had been in and out of the office during the paddling had all heard her cries and wailing. Word spread. Christina returned to class and several students gave her knowing glances. She sat down gingerly and popped back up for a second. Finally she forced herself to sit. She winced and gritted her teeth. After pulling out her laptop, she tried to focus on the class and her observations. But all she could think about was the pain in her bottom and how she had disappointed everyone by behaving so poorly. After the last class, Christina made her way to the room designated for detention. There were only three other students in the room. She stood and walked around until a teacher entered the room. Mrs. Kaufman arrived and asked Christina to come to the front of the room. She pulled out an assignment description and asked Christina to sit down for a moment. She noticed Christina wincing as she sat down and realized the rumors were true. The headmaster had paddled the college PhD for a uniform violation. “Now Christina, let me explain the detention process. I know you have looked into it but of course now you are looking at it from a different perspective. In the sixth grade, we have students in detention do a research project which is based on the coursework we are studying in class. You have probably looked at some of this material in your schooling. However, you are going to need a good basis in the basics to be able to do this project successfully. You will be required to spend all detention time doing research on the assigned topic. You must then spend time at home preparing a final report. It is expected that the home portion will take at least as long as you spend in detention. Detention is two hours after school. So you have been given two days of detention prior to today and I understand that two more will be added. So you will be expected to spend those eight hours doing research and then you will have a week to complete the report.” “Okay. Sounds like a lot of work.” Christina remarked thoughtfully. “More importantly, you need to catch up on the in class portion of the subject matter to have the proper basis. I suggest you start doing all of the reading assigned in class and catch up with where the class is. Otherwise your report will be rejected and you will have to do it again. This will actually be a lot more work for you than a regular student because you will have to do the regular work and the detention project. The topic has to do with Western Civilization which is our history topic this term.” Christina shook her head and looked at the floor. “Wow, this is going to kill my research and take away almost all of my work time. Mrs. Martin has already given me some studies because of the detention and I guess I’ll have to put things on hold till I get this project done.” “Well I suggest that when you are in history class, you should concentrate on taking notes on the class instead of working on your research until the project is done. I brought you a copy of the book we are using in class. You will need it to keep up in class. I think that since everyone knows you are working on the detention project that I may ask you questions in class once in a while to allow you to talk about your studies outside of the regular work and to make sure you understand what we are doing in the class.” Christina reluctantly agreed. Christina spent the time in detention reading the early portions of the book to try and catch up to where the class was. At the end of detention, she put the book in her bag and went to find Mrs. Martin so they could go home. Mrs. Martin had agreed to stay late for a couple of days so she could give Christina a ride home after the detention. Mary Martin let Christina know how utterly disappointed she was in the situation. She could not believe that after everything else including an option this morning, Christina had gone ahead and broken the dress code rules. When they reached the house, Mary told Tina, as she was referring to her, to go in the study and begin her homework and her home project. She told her she did not expect to see Christina working on anything but her history class work, detention work or the home penalty work until she had caught up on her studies. As Christina expected, she was not going to get much research done in the next week or more. After dinner Christina returned to her room and noticed that the suitcase she kept with her personal items seemed to be missing. She mentioned it to Mrs. Martin and Mary told her she had put it away. Christina was stunned, “What do you mean you put it away?” she asked indignantly. Mary Martin suddenly dropped into upset mother tone and looked Christina in the eye, “Don’t you dare talk to me that way young lady. You obviously can not be trusted to select your clothing. So, since you are wearing a grade school uniform every day, I saw no need for you to have at your disposal your case full of adult bras, panties and other little dainties which are against the rules. You can’t wear make-up. And, you can’t wear jewelry. Therefore, there is nothing in that bag you need. And since you are acting like a little kid, I thought it best to remove the temptation. There are plenty of regulation acceptable clothes in the dresser. And to avoid any more embarrassment on my part, I will do a uniform check on you before you are allowed to leave for school in the morning. My girls figured it out by the third grade, but I am happy to make sure you have no more uniform violations. Is that understood?” Christina was chastised, and had clearly disappointed Mrs. Martin. She was upset about her personal things being taken. “But, what about my nightgowns and on the weekend?” Mary stared at her. “Little Tina, the lower drawer of the dresser has plenty of appropriate night clothes for someone in sixth grade detention. And, with all the work you have to do, I doubt Little Tina will be going to the playground or anywhere else for a while. On the weekend, I am sure there are plenty of outfits in the closet and the dresser that will be appropriate for you while you work on your sixth grade study projects. If we need something from the bag, or if you grow out of these problems, I can always retrieve it for you.” Christina thought the attitude was a bit smug, but she was right that Christina should be embarrassed about being in grade school detention. If she focused herself on the tasks at hand this would all be done with in about a week or so and they could get back to where they were before. “Alright, Mary, I’m sorry I got upset about the bag.” Mary thought for a second and said, “Since you are acting and dressing like a student, I am worried about that happening at school. During this period, you should refer to me as Aunt Mary or Mrs. Martin. No first name basis until we are through this return to grade school. Don’t you agree?” Christina thought it was stupid. But, she did not want to get Mary mad at her. “Okay, I understand … Aunt Mary” Christina found a night shirt with kittens on it in the dresser and slipped it on. It felt childish, but at the moment, that is what she thought Mary Martin wanted. +++++++++++++++++++ The next morning, Mrs. Martin advised Christina that she could not stay after school today to give her a ride home. Therefore, she would arrange for Christina to be able to ride the late afternoon bus which took sports players, club participants and detention students home. The bus would drop her off about two blocks from the house. Christina asked why she could not drive her own car. “Really Tina, do you think a girl in a sixth grade school uniform should be driving a car to school? And do you think they have parking for students? I put your car keys and your driver’s license along with your other documents in your suitcase. You are in detention and all aspects of your life right now will be dealt with based on that knowledge. You realize the average sixth grade student is eleven years old? I will not have my Little Tina getting into any more trouble.” Christina was really getting annoyed by the “little Tina” references. “But, I am not eleven. I own a car and I have a driver’s license.” “I doubt you can prove that today or anytime in the next few days. Why don’t you toddle on down to the license office in your school uniform and ask them to get you a copy of your license? You’ll probably get arrested.” “Mary, this is ridiculous. “ Mary cut her off, “What did I tell you about my name? We will discuss this violation when you get home from school; after you ride on the school bus. And after you do your homework. And then finally you can discuss breaking simple rules in my house. Get your things. We are leaving.” Before walking out the door, Mrs. Martin lifted Christina’s skirt and took her time looking at the full cut children’s underwear. She checked that Christina had the camisole on and that she had not violated the jewelry rules. Her headband was in place. After completing her uniform inspection, Christina felt defeated and they went to get in the car. +++++++++++++++++++ The ride to school was quiet. Christina went directly to the homeroom and awaited Mrs. Kaufman. The full cut panties were thick and uncomfortable. She was used to thin stylish underwear. They also seemed to scratch and tease her sore bottom from yesterday. At the end of the history class, as students were leaving, Mrs. Kaufman asked Christina how far she had read in the textbook. She reported that she was still several chapters behind the class and hoped to be caught up after the weekend or early next week. Some of the other girls heard the conversation and asked her about it at lunch. Margaret offered to help her study if she needed help. Christina was on pins and needles as the day ended and she was not called to the office. She got on the bus and found a seat alone. As the bus was driving, it was clear that she would be dropped off in the later portion of the route. So she pulled out her cell phone and called a friend from school. They caught up on things and Christina glossed over her problems. As she was being dropped off, the bus driver asked her name for the records. On Saturday, Christina could not find any of her casual clothes and assumed that Mary had stored them along with her other things. She looked in the dresser and retrieved a pair of the childish panties covered in flowers which seemed to be in abundance. She did not want to go bra less and her only alternative was one of the camisole tops. She found a pair of pink and white shorts and a tight pink childish t-shirt. One look in the mirror confirmed her fears. She looked even more childish than in the school uniform. She pulled a pair of crocks from the closet and went downstairs to talk to Mary Martin. As Christina entered the kitchen, Mary Martin’s face lit up. “Tina! That is a cute outfit. But, you have to do something with your hair.” Christina had an obvious look of displeasure on her face. “Mary, I look like a little kid. No one would take me seriously in this kind of outfit.” Mary took her by the hand and led her back to the bedroom. She grabbed a brush and ran it through Christina’s hair. She stood behind Christina as she brushed her hair and pulled a scrunchy on to a pony tail. “Tina, what did I tell you about my name? That is twice now. Call me Aunt Mary, or else.” Christina was distracted by the correction and responded, “I’m sorry Aunt Mary. It just seems like too many things have happened in the last few days. I feel like my life is out of control.” “Frankly, Tina, I have been wondering if your life is out of control. I mean, how does a college student studying for a PhD in education end up in grade school detention for at least a week? You were told a simple set of rules and you seemed to try to find a way to fail. Can you explain that to me?” Christina was looking in a mirror in the bedroom and with her hair now in a ponytail, Mary had succeeded in making her look even more juvenile. Christina started to answer Mary when Mary interrupted. “Tina, let’s go back to the kitchen and we can talk about it while we get some breakfast.” Back in the kitchen; they prepared breakfast and Mary began. “Tina, what do you think the problem is? How did we get here?” “Well, it all started with the accident. I guess I wasn’t looking and I tripped. That led to my trip to the nurse and ending up in a school uniform. Then that WOMAN stopped me in the hall and gave me some form. If it wasn’t for her, everything would have all blown over.” “Now, Tina let me stop you for a second. You say the accident was probably because you were not looking where you were going, right?” Mary paused and looked at Christina. “Yes that’s right.” “And this woman you are referring to is Miss Watson right?” “I guess. She never introduced herself.” “Do you think she broke any rules or did something wrong by giving you the discipline form?” “No. Probably not. Sarah said she was happy the woman gave me the form. She said it meant that Miss Watson was following the guidelines.” “So your main beef with this WOMAN, Miss Watson, is that you wish she had broken the rules and let a student, unknown to her, break the rules? Because that sounds like a silly argument and one I would expect from a child and not an adult.” “Well, when you put it that way it does sound wrong. It’s just that if I could have gone back to the room everything would have worked out fine. We wouldn’t have any of these other problems.” Mary paused and then said, “Well, why don’t we discuss the other things that happened after you got the form and visited the headmaster.” “I read the dress code carefully. It said I had to wear a white bra and underwear. I admit that I should not have worn the hair clip, but I have been wearing it every day to the school until now.” Mary asked, “So did you understand the hair clip was a violation of the dress code?” “Yes, it was just a mistake.” Mary continued, “And did you read the regulations regarding Bras and camisoles?” “Of course I read it. I just assumed that since I was a woman and should wear a bra that no one in their right mind would raise some issue.” “So, you wore the hair clip but knew it was wrong. And you assumed that you could wear the bra because of your age, not because it was part of the uniform. Oh and by the way, the bra you wore would not have met the school bra regulations. So it was a violation either way. And we have already discussed the underwear. You wore it every day knowing full well it was not what the uniform called for. You wanted special treatment because of who you are or because you thought you were an exception.” Mary looked at Christina. “Young lady, I think it is time for you to take a hard look at yourself and the research you are doing. Let me provide an outside analysis of what happened. You did not pay attention and caused an accident which potentially injured yourself and other students. You were not focused on what you were doing or where you were. You want to rebuke a teacher for doing her job even though you admit she was doing the right thing. Then you are given a free out by the headmaster. And every day you have gone out of your way to willingly violate multiple portions of the dress code because you decided not to follow the rules. Now that you are being punished for not following the rules, the question is will you change your behavior? I expect you will change your behavior or you will never get back to college at this rate.” Christina was astounded. Mrs. Martin had just laid out an argument that Christina herself was an example of a person working within the ground rules of the grade school. She was now being managed by discipline and rules. She herself was sitting here on a Saturday wearing childish clothing from the skin out looking to all the world like a little kid. She still felt the effects of the paddling. And, she had already committed to herself to change her behavior. Her research was on hold so she could do the sixth grade homework and special projects. +++++++++++++++++++ Following their discussion, Aunt Mary told Christina to follow her into the office. Mary sat in one of the sturdy chairs and motioned for Christina to come closer. Mary continued her lecture, “With children we often have to help them focus. We create rules and procedures to help them operate within boundaries we want. We punish them for not staying focused and for going outside of the boundaries we set. We reward or praise them when they do what we want. As they grow up, we expect them to be able to set their own boundaries. You are in trouble for the same reason that any other sixth grade student would be. And as a student of discipline and incentives, you are learning that these tools will affect the way you behave in the future. It will probably help you in your studies and your research. Of course, that assumes you can behave and get back to your research.” Mary paused and looked sternly at Christian, “Now Little Tina, we have another issue to discuss. I realize that sometimes children have trouble following rules. That is why we have discipline.” Christina quickly interjected, “I know what you mean. I’m trying to follow the rules and I have to admit the discipline has probably influenced me to try harder.” Mary Continued, “That’s wonderful Tina. However, I was really discussing behavior at home. I have repeatedly told you not to address me by my first name. You however as recently as this morning continue to test me. It is time to pay the price” With that, Mary reached up and tugged little Tina across her lap. Caught off guard, Tina fell directly into position across her lap. “You will learn to address the adults in your life in an appropriate way.” Mary held Christina down with one hand and yanked her shorts and panties down towards her knees. With that task completed, she began to spank Tina. By the time, she let up, Tina was crying and promising she would be good and follow the rules. She assured Aunt Mary that she would never call her by the wrong name again. +++++++++++++++++++ On Monday, the plan was for Christina to ride into school with Mrs. Martin and for her to ride the bus home so Mrs. Martin did not have to sit around the school while Little Tina was in detention. After their talk over the weekend, Christina had resolved to obey all the rules and get out of this situation. She re-read all the rules and resolved to do better. She dressed carefully on Monday and confirmed with Mary that she met all the uniform requirements. Mary prepared breakfast for Christina like she always had for her own kids. Mrs. Kaufman told Christina that she was supposed to go to the office when the class had morning recess. Christina spent the rest of the morning worrying about why she needed to go to the office. Mrs. Moore acknowledged Christina and asked, “Tina, do you have a cell phone?” Christina was taken aback, but answered, “Yes, I have a cell phone.” “Do you have it here at school?” “Yes, that’s what I thought you were asking.” “Well young lady, cell phones are supposed to be turned in at the desk in the morning and picked up after school classes are over. Also, you are not allowed to use a cell phone anywhere on campus or on the school buses. We received a report that you were using a cell phone on the bus last Friday. Do you remember that?” “Yes, I did use the phone on Friday on the bus. I did not realize that was against the rules, but I understand that it is my fault and please tell me what I need to do.” Mrs. Moore was surprised by her quick agreement and admission of guilt. “First of all, you need to drop the phone off with me if you are going to bring it to school while in uniform. Frankly, it might make more sense for you to leave it at home. I don’t know if you should have had it before our recent issues. You shouldn’t need to make or receive calls during the day. Shouldn’t you be focused on what is happening at school?” Christina extracted her phone from the bag and gave it to Mrs. Moore. Mrs. Moore put a note with the phone. “You can drop by and pick it up after detention. I believe that the headmaster will be adding more days to your detention for these violations. I will let you know this afternoon.” Christina felt her heart flutter at the idea of additional detention being added. But, she tried to take it like a responsible person and nodded before turning to leave. Over lunch, Christina explained why she had to go to the office during the recess break. Most of the kids from class felt Christina was being mistreated. However, as always there were girls that believed Christina was getting favored treatment. They figured it was fun to see this older girl demoted to wearing the uniform and having her participate in class and detention. Everyone understood that Christina was now required to follow the dress code and all the other regulations. Christina spent the rest of the day following the rules. After detention, she dropped by the office to pick up her phone. Mrs. Moore advised her that this problem had been ongoing since last week and the use of the phone was in addition to the not turning it in. Therefore, the headmaster had advised her to add 5 days to the detention. She also said the headmaster hoped this was the end of all these problems. Christina assured her that she wanted it to be over as much as the headmaster. +++++++++++++++++++ On the bus, several girls made fun of the fact that Christina had been in detention for so long. Christina tried to ignore them and just let it pass. Finally, she reached her stop and departed the bus. After Mary was told of the new detention, she confiscated Christina’s phone. With no cell phone or internet access, Christina felt cut off from the world. She had her laptop to take notes, but she could not get to the internet. With her detention work and the assignments from Aunt Mary, Christina didn’t really have time for much else. She was still behind on the class assignments and that ate up what little free time she had. When she arrived at school on Tuesday, Christina let Mrs. Moore know that she no longer had a cell phone and would not be dropping it off. Mrs. Moore complimented her on the decision. Although it was not really her decision, she accepted the praise and went to homeroom. Strange she thought to herself, she thought of her morning ritual now as getting ready for school and when she arrived she looked forward to getting to “her” homeroom. But, that wasn’t really right was it? She put the thoughts into the back of her mind and went to homeroom. At detention on Tuesday afternoon, Christina was told that due to the length of her detention, she was being given a second assignment. This project brought together aspects of topics covered in the math and science classes. Mrs. Kaufman also pointed out that her writing, organization and documentation would need to conform to items being covered in their English/Writing classes. Mrs. Kaufman had a long talk with Christina regarding these issues. Christina had never excelled at math or science. And her dissertation was a totally different type of writing style and was inconsistent with what was expected for these projects. Mrs. Kaufman urged Christina that if she wanted to succeed, that she needed to be more fluent and up to date on the subject matter of these other classes. Christina agreed and they decided that Christina would have to put her research work during class time on hold so that she could pay attention and understand the class material. Mrs. Kaufman told her that she thought it would make sense for Christina to do the assignments and possibly even take the tests just to ensure she was keeping up. Christina felt this was going too far, but Mrs. Kaufman reminded her that she needed to get these issues behind her so she could complete her detention and get back to the work which was why she was actually here. Christina rode the bus home and got more harassment. On Wednesday, Christina took notes on her notebook and was clearly more interested in the class material. She had been given all of the textbooks and course outlines. At lunch several of the girls asked why she seemed to be reading and following in all the textbooks. Christina explained her problem. Margaret and some of the other girls offered to help Christina catch up. They offered to give up recess and meet with her on the weekend to help study. Christina was actually excited to have some interaction with some of the other girls. Her only social outlet for weeks had been time with Mrs. Martin. More and more, Christina had found herself joining in on the silly conversations the girls had at lunch or recess. She wanted to interact with them and found herself picking up their style of speech. She unconsciously mimicked them to try and fit in. +++++++++++++++++++ On Thursday, a couple of the girls that did not like Christina went to Mrs. Moore and asked why Christina got to take her class notes on a laptop when no one else was allowed to. Mrs. Moore alerted Sarah Winters. The headmaster and Mrs. Kaufman had discussed telling Christina to participate and study in the classes to ensure her project went along smoothly. But these girls were right. If Christina was not using the laptop for her research, she did not really need it. Mrs. Moore notified Christina that after today, she should not bring the laptop to school anymore. She explained that when her research started up again, Christina could start using it again at the school. Mrs. Moore assured her that she would let her know when her laptop rights had been reinstated. Christina had not taken notes in a paper notebook in years. In fact she used the laptop because her handwriting had never been very good in the first place. It allowed her to work faster and avoided anyone having trouble reading her notes. Aunt Mary told Christina that if she was not using the laptop for her research and was not allowed to use it at school in “her” classes, then it should be put away with her phone since she had no internet access until detention was over. Christina was annoyed at the reference to “her” classes. But she tried to take this further demotion in stride. On Friday, Christina found herself writing notes in her new notebooks and trying to follow the class work. She participated in a pop quiz and felt she failed the test. She knew she would have to spend the entire weekend working and reading just to try to figure out what was going on in these classes. Any thoughts of her research were drifting into the background. On Friday, Christina’s enemies asked Mrs. Moore why Christina got to use a special bag instead of the one required in the school rules. Mrs. Moore tried to explain that it had been for her laptop and research. But the girls reminded her that Christina was no longer working on her research since she was working on the class material. Mrs. Moore noted that she would “tell Little Tina” to start using the school backpack. Unluckily, Mrs. Moore’s slip led to all of Christina’s detractors calling her little Tina. Upon her return home, Aunt Mary placed Christina’s bag on the table and transferred the appropriate class related material into a school book bag and took Christina’s bag to be stored with her other things. +++++++++++++++++++ On Saturday, Christina was looking for clothes to wear when she noticed that even the clothes she had hung in the closet were now missing. Looking around the room, she realized that there was not one personal item she had brought into this home. She had no clothes, no purse, no id, no electronics, no access to the outside world, and she was even wearing children’s underwear. She just sat on the bed and tried to understand what was happening. Aunt Mary called from downstairs. “Tina, get dressed. You have to have breakfast. I poured you some cereal and orange juice. Margaret is coming over to help you study in half an hour.” Christina thought back to how she usually had a Starbuck’s coffee and some simple biscotti on Saturday. The breakfasts she had eaten all this week were similar and reminded her of what she ate when she was younger. She hadn’t had a coffee in over a week. Wow, this was a stark realization. She loved her coffee and considered herself a connoisseur. Now, she was drinking milk and orange juice and eating cereal. She hadn’t worked out in weeks. But, she was running around a little bit at the recess period at school. She had started going outside with the other girls and found herself pulled into some of their games because they needed another person. At least she got in some running. In an attempt to have some variety in her life, Christina selected some childish panties with flowers on them and then some white shorts Aunt Mary had suggested. She grabbed a midriff baring camisole with spaghetti straps and an inner layer like a bandeau bra. The top eliminated any illusion of a chest. But it was not a T-shirt and she did not feel the need to wear the silly tight camisole undershirt. Her outfit, along with a pair of pink canvas tennis shoes with flowers on them completely eliminated any possibility of being considered more than a child. Since she was staying in the house and her clothing options were limited, she just accepted it and moved on. In a subtle way, Aunt Mary had been trying to make clothing suggestions without telling Christina what to wear. She was happy that Christina was not trying to make herself look older. If anything, Christina seemed to be embracing the clothing situation. After breakfast, Christina went to the study and began reading some of the class textbooks. Shortly thereafter, Margaret arrived. Soon they were going through the different class subjects and Margaret was helping to determine where Tina needed to work to catch up. They spent the rest of the morning reading and working together on some of the past assignments to try to help Tina catch up. Mary Martin asked Margaret to stay for lunch and after checking in with her mom, they took a break and ate together. Aunt Mary quizzed them on where they thought Tina was in the different subjects and what she needed to work on. Margaret assured her that Tina would soon be caught up with the rest of the class. Mary heard the girls giggling in the library periodically. They took a break and Christina showed Margaret her room. Margaret was surprised by all the clothes. Christina told her she could not use the internet or her cell phone until after detention was complete. Mary heard whispering and more giggles. Soon the girls were back studying and Mary offered to take them for ice cream before dropping Margaret off at home. The girls both thought that sounded like fun. It was not until they were in the car that Mary noticed the reality dawning on Christina. She was out in public dressed like a little girl. She voiced her concern that she should stay in the car. Margaret convinced her that she looked fine and she wouldn’t see anyone either of them knew anyway. Christina was extremely nervous as they entered the store. But they quickly made their selections and moved to a table to eat. They talked about other people in the store and Margaret seemed to keep the conversation moving so Christina didn’t focus on being out in public. Margaret even got a few giggles out of Christina. After dropping Margaret off at her house, Mary and Christina returned home. Over dinner, Christina raved about how much help Margaret had been. She asked Mary if Margaret could come over again and help in the future. Mary assured her that she could have her friend over again. Mary always enjoyed when the kids played and studied with their friends. In Christina’s new role it would be important for her to interact with the other kids. Margaret seemed like a really nice girl and she and Christina seemed to get along well. Margaret gave Christina a few magazines she had already read since Christina said she had nothing to do but school work. She found herself paging through magazines called American Girl, Girl’s Life, Hopscotch and J-14. Since she could not watch TV and only had study material, she found herself reading every article in these magazines. She knew all the latest celebrity news along with all the issues young girls were worried about. Of course, Christina remembered reading some of these when she was younger. But she had always had other outlets for her time. With nothing else to occupy her time, she found herself going back to the magazines and asking Margaret for other issues she could read. Mary totally approved of the girls’ magazines as a safe outlet for Christina’s limited free time. +++++++++++++++++++ Over the last few weeks, as Christina has had more work from school, she has helped out less in meal preparation. Mary picked up the slack. As time goes on with Christina working at school late and then working on things at home, Mary has taken to preparing simple meals like she did when her kids were in school; Pizza, chicken nuggets, pasta. After the first few days of detention, Mary told Christina that since she could not help with meal preparation, it was her job to clear the table and load the dishwasher. After the first week, she asked Christina to attempt to make her bed in the morning. Slowly, Christina takes on more chores around the house. On the weekends, she was expected to do some vacuuming and clean the bathroom. +++++++++++++++++++ On the bus, several of the girls continued to make fun of and tease “little Tina.” Two of the girls grabbed Tina’s book bag and started playing keep away. Christina lost it and started yelling at the girls. Then she lunged at the girl holding her bag. Suddenly, the bus stopped and the driver came rushing back to find Tina and two other girls in a pile between the seats fighting over Tina’s book bag. They were slapping at each other and it took the driver several minutes to separate the girls. Christina found herself sitting on the dreaded bench outside the headmaster’s office. Unluckily, she was sharing the bench with the two girls who had made it their mission in life to berate and bully Christina. The headmaster stood the three of them in front of her desk. She read the report from the bus driver. She discussed the no bullying policy and the no fighting on the bus policy. Christina tried to explain and was immediately shushed. They were told that they would all three have a week of detention in addition to some immediate and personal discipline. Christina and one of the other girls were escorted back to the bench. They quaked and jumped with each yell and scream from the Headmaster’s office. Then the other girl was sent in. Christina had the same reactions again. And then it was her turn. Christina tried to explain to the headmaster what had happened. She kept talking and called the Headmaster by her first name by accident. She received the same ten strokes the other two girls had received along with two more for talking and using the headmaster’s first name. Christina was told that she would have an additional two days added to her detention. “Well, Little Tina, it appears that you would prefer to play the role of the petulant sixth grader instead of continuing your other efforts. I can’t tell you how disappointed I am in your behavior. I expect your attitude to change. I expect you to get your work done. Your teachers will be checking your work and I better not get any more complaints. I expected you to be an example to the other girls and you seem to be an example of what not to do. For now, you had better concentrate on doing your class work and your homework as well as your detention projects.” Mrs. Kaufman had been reviewing Christina’s notes and her homework in class. She felt that Christina’s handwriting was way below what she would normally consider acceptable. However, since she expected Christina to revert to the college observer, she did nothing about this. After Christina’s detention was extended again, Mrs. Kaufman felt that she needed to address Christina’s handwriting. She sent a report to the office and asked that Christina be assigned to the remedial handwriting class to improve her penmanship. The Headmaster shook her head when confronted with the handwriting report. However, she quickly issued a directive to have Little Tina assigned to the remedial handwriting class for the next two weeks. After the initial two weeks, the student’s progress would be evaluated to determine if she needed to remain in the program. The problem was that the remedial handwriting class was after school on Monday Wednesday and Friday. It was also at the same time as detention. So the Headmaster’s memo indicated that Christina’s final detention classes would be delayed on the days she attended remedial handwriting and would be tacked onto the end until she passed out of the remedial handwriting class. This change would ensure Little Tina was going to continue to attend classes as she was for at least the next four to five weeks or more depending on whether she could complete the handwriting class. At home Mrs. Martin started to assume that Little Tina would be attending school as a grade school student for most of the rest of the semester. With these assumptions, Aunt Mary started to review day to day life for Little Tina and wanted to make sure that she had some social time outside of the house. If she was going to act like a child and go to grade school, then she could participate in life in the real world in that same role. +++++++++++++++++++ Christina was totally dejected when she found out that she was assigned to remedial handwriting. Most disappointing of all was that it would seem to force her to stay in the classes much longer than she felt she needed. When Christina showed up in her first remedial handwriting class she found that she was the only student above the third grade. The school took great pride in teaching their children to write well with good penmanship. They tried to cure it before third grade. Therefore, the only time they had older children in the remedial course was when they took in transfer students or in other unusual cases like Christina. The class was held in one of the third grade class rooms and Christina was set back again when she found out the teacher was Mrs. Watson, the woman who had caused all of Christina’s problems. Mrs. Watson had been warned about Little Tina and took great pride in putting her in her place. She introduced Christina as “Tina” and made sure to call her Tina every chance she got. None of the other kids in the class called her anything else. Several of them rode the bus and soon everyone in school, not just her nemeses were calling her Tina. Tina had trouble with the rote procedures used to hone handwriting skills and did not put the effort into the lessons that were needed. Therefore, she did not improve at the rate others expected. +++++++++++++++++++ When Mrs. Martin found out that her little girl had handwriting problems she was aghast. How could this girl have gotten so far in life without the ability to have reasonable penmanship? She decided that Little Tina needed to do some additional writing at home. Aunt Mary bought a locking diary with an American Girl theme in pink with flowers all over it. She gave this to Christina and told her that since she was not allowed to access the internet or her computer that it would be a good idea for her to write down a summary of each days’ events along with her personal thoughts on her life and the things that were happening. In this way Christina would be able to document any issues she thought would be needed for her research and she would also have a log of her personal life. Christina thought this might be a good idea and committed to spending at least 15 minutes each evening writing in her diary. She was bothered that the diary seemed to be childish in its decoration. But, Aunt Mary assured her it was something she had around from when her daughters were younger. She asked Christina why the outside decoration would affect her thoughts or the content of the diary. On the first nights when Christina would write in her diary, she treated it like a research log book. She wrote her name, the date and time at the top of every page. She logged her activity and then wrote one or two sentences of her thoughts of the day. As time went on, Christina’s thoughts took on a questioning of her own attitudes and asking why she put up with this situation. She pondered how this was affecting her degree and her research. Emotion began to enter her writing. In addition, as time went on, Christina’s writing style changed in subtle ways. She seemed to use more flowery terms and less direct observations. The tone was almost childlike. Much self- recrimination was surrounded by ideas that she was bothered by not fitting in better with the other girls at school. Because the school had forced her into a remedial handwriting class, her handwriting took on a more flowery, flowing easy to read handwriting style. But an outsider simply reading one of the later sections would feel highly confident that they were reading the ramblings of a regular grade school girl. +++++++++++++++++++ When it became clear Tina would be attending sixth grade classes for the foreseeable future, Aunt Mary sat her down after dinner one night. “Tina, we are going to discuss an issue that is important to me. You are essentially living under my roof and attending sixth grade classes until these discipline issues are resolved. You are attending these classes at a Catholic school where I teach. Catholic’s go to church on Sunday. And I have always had a policy that children and visitors in my house are expected to attend church with me on Sundays. I let it slip for a while here. But, I am no longer willing to do that. I will expect you to put on a dress, look nice and attend mass with me every Sunday from now on.” Of course, Christina thought this was silly. She had never gone to church regularly. Aunt Mary added, “It might be that you need a little help from God and spending a few minutes in church each week certainly won’t hurt you.” While they went back and forth, Christina finally gave in. So the next Sunday, Christina found herself wearing her now regular children’s’ underwear, a white childish dress which seemed to take a few more years away from her and the only pair of dress shoes in the closet which were a pair of black Maryjanes. It turned out that this was also an occasion for Aunt Mary to get Christina out in public in the clothing she was always wearing now. Mary no longer allowed Christina to sit at home like a hermit. Every Sunday from then on Aunt Mary and Little Tina headed off for Mass and often they went out for a Sunday breakfast at a local restaurant. +++++++++++++++++++ Mrs. Kaufman announced that the class would be taking the state aptitude tests for the next three days. The tests would be done during the first two class periods each of the days. All of the children were encouraged to get a good night of sleep and to eat a good breakfast. These tests identified how the school was doing in relation to other schools in the state. Although they did not discuss it with the students, recent changes in the law required them to report all the children’s scores to the state. Students that do not meet certain benchmarks will be required to go to additional schooling or reassigned in the school to get the required skills. Sometimes children might be held back or even moved up or down a grade based on the tests. Parents worked with the teachers to select the best solution for each student. Mrs. Kaufman and Mrs. Winters discussed the aptitude testing and Christina’s situation. Mrs. Winters suggested to Mrs. Kaufman that Christina should take the tests along with the other students so that she can experience the pressure to perform. Mrs. Kaufman approached Christina and suggested that she take the tests. She highlighted the advantages that she and Mrs. Winters discussed. After some discussion, Christina believed it would be beneficial to her research. On the nights before the tests, Mrs. Martin questioned Christina about her research projects. Mrs. Winters suggested that Mrs. Martin offer Christina a strong cup of coffee on the morning of the tests. Mrs. Winters and Mrs. Martin discussed that this was a way to have Christina a little wired for the test. Mrs. Winters suggested it would add some mental pressure that Christina would not otherwise feel since she believed the tests had no bearing on her. Mrs. Martin offered Christina a cup of coffee on the mornings of the tests. She told Christina it would give her some extra energy. But, since Christina had not had any caffeine in weeks, the jolt made her a little shaky and distracted. It made it harder for her to focus on the tests and other things at school. So, Christina took all the aptitude tests. Each evening she and Aunt Mary would talk about the tests. Christina would report on how much pressure there was to complete the tests. She had assumed she could get everything done pretty fast. But in fact she had trouble getting all the work done in the allotted time. She rushed through certain portions of the test. But she was supremely confident she had done well on the tests. +++++++++++++++++++ School continued and Christina was to all appearances a normal sixth grade student. She did not excel in most of her classes. She worked hard and got good grades. But she was not the best student in any class. She made new friends and they talked about the latest celebrity gossip or new songs that were on the radio. Since Christina was attending all of the other classes, the Headmaster assigned her a regular class schedule which included gym. Aunt Mary supplied her the necessary gym clothing. She also suggested that Little Tina shave “down there” so that she would not stand out when in a locker room with other girls. Christina felt totally humiliated, but complied prior to her first gym session. Christina did not pass out of remedial writing after the initial two weeks and continued attending the classes. Her handwriting was getting better. There was a well-rounded and flowery character to her writing projects. She was putting little hearts on things. But she continued to have some spelling issues. Christina’s diary had evolved to the point that it was a self-discussion of the day’s events as well as speculation about the world, friends, the latest gossip, etc. In other words, it seemed that Christina’s thoughts in her diary were becoming indistinguishable from any other young girl’s diary. +++++++++++++++++++ When the school test results came in, Sarah Winters quickly reviewed the overall school performance. Overall, the school’s performance was really good. The school ranked in the top statewide and all grades performed well. After the headmaster had reviewed year to year performance and comparisons to other state schools, she remembered that there were several students who had been identified as issue students. One of those students was Little Tina. After reviewing the other students, she turned to Christina’s test results. Sarah just stared at the test results. Then she chuckled to herself as she shook her head. Christina had done pretty poorly on the tests. In fact, if she was a regular student, she would have major problems. After school, Christina found herself in the headmaster’s office with her homeroom teacher, Mrs. Kaufman. Headmaster Winters detailed Tina’s poor performance and expressed her disappointment that Tina did not do better on the testing. She pointed out that a regular student with her poor performance would risk being held back or going to summer school. Tina was very dejected and ashamed of her performance. She tried to express her acceptance of responsibility and promised to do better. Christina took some solace in the fact that if she kept herself out of trouble for another week or so, she would be able to get back to her research. It didn’t make her feel any better about failing a sixth grade capabilities exam. +++++++++++++++++++ The following Monday, Headmaster Winters received a letter from the State Department of Education. She called the State office and had extended conversations with several people. That afternoon, Christina found herself back in the Headmaster’s office with her homeroom teacher and Aunt Mary. She was very nervous trying to figure out what she had done wrong. Just like any other student, she assumed she was in trouble. After her extended sixth grade experience, Christina hardly realized that her behavior and her thought patterns were indistinguishable from her classmates. Sarah Winters had a very serious look on her face. Sarah began, “Everyone, we have a very serious problem. When we had the state tests a few weeks ago, Little Tina did not perform up to standards. I have already expressed my disappointment about this. However, a new problem has arisen. When the students take the tests, the test results area associated with their social security number. When Tina was younger there were no statewide aptitude tests which were tracked at the state. Therefore, there are no results for older people that graduated a long time ago. Under the new standards which were implemented to ensure that all students passing out of one grade meet consistent standards, the state began tracking the aptitude tests and they will not allow a student to graduate until they pass the aptitude test.” Sarah looked around the room and continued, “Since, Tina had never taken an aptitude test, but voluntarily took one of the tests and submitted it to the state, her score was put into her file. That entry has created a conflict with the state which has temporarily invalidated her graduation out of sixth grade several years ago.” Christina was trying to follow this, but blurted out, “What are you talking about? I graduated from all my grade school classes with honors. What are we talking about?” Christina was beginning to whine and was on the verge of a tantrum. Aunt Mary grabbed her arm and shushed her. “Tina, hold on a second. I think we only have part of the story. Let’s wait till the headmaster is done explaining.” Christina was shaking and starting to cry. How could her life be so out of control? These people were ruining her life. Everything was fine until she came to this school. The headmaster continued, “I called the state and tried to understand what their position is on this. I was on the phone all morning and I am still working on trying to resolve this situation in the most reasonable way possible. Please understand that this situation is still in flux and no final decisions have been made. At this time, the state’s position is that Tina failed the aptitude test and she has to pass it for them to continue to report her as a graduate of the sixth grade. At this time, if you called the state, they would not report you as having finished grade school due to this problem and the idiot I talked to suggested that they might consider invalidating her high school degree.” She paused for that to sink in and Tina was unable to speak as she was openly crying now. “They say that if she takes the aptitude test and passes that will overwrite the previous failure. They also say that if an accredited school reports grades and class attendance to demonstrate successful completion of a sixth grade program after the failed test, that would also be enough to resolve the sixth grade completion problem.” “So, I have more talking to the state which will occur tomorrow and in the coming days. However, we as a group are going to have to determine how we will resolve this. I suggest we all go home and think about it tonight and tomorrow, we will meet again after school.” She looked at Christina, “Tina, we will figure this all out. Please believe we all have your best interests at heart. I just felt like I had to tell you all as soon as possible so that we could figure out what to do.” +++++++++++++++++++ Christina and Aunt Mary left the office and went home. Christina was in a daze and Mary Martin was concerned. She got her to nibble on a little food and put her to bed. She got her to bed early and tucked her in. The next afternoon, they all met again with the headmaster. “We have to realize that there are certain unknowns in this situation.” the headmaster began. “As I see it, we need to follow three strategies. Let me lay them all out and then we can talk about them. The first strategy is that I will work with the state to resolve this issue and cleanse Tina’s record. However, we have to consider if the bureaucracy is so overwhelming that we may not resolve this in a timely manner.” “The second alternative is that Tina studies hard and retakes the aptitude test when offered in the spring. If she passes, then all the problems should resolve themselves. But, we have to consider the risk that she does not pass the test with an adequate score.” “The third option is for Tina to continue to do all the work in all of her classes as she has for the last two months for the rest of the school year. We register her as a student and we have the teachers keep track of her grades and treat her like every other sixth grade student. At the end of the school year, when we assume she will successfully complete her sixth grade studies, she would resolve the state situation by receiving a passing class status from our school without the test.” “Due to the risk of the retaking of the aptitude test, I suggest that Tina do both the second and third options in parallel. In this way, she will hopefully get past the problem no matter what.” Christina was incredulous. “Are you suggesting that I should simply agree to retake my sixth grade and spend the entire year doing so even though I graduated from sixth grade over a decade ago? This is insane.” The headmaster interrupted, “Young lady, I know this is a trying situation, but you will remember where you are or I will remind you.” The implication was clear. Christina paused and considered her words more carefully, just as any young girl would in the presence of the headmaster and two teachers. “Mam, this is crazy. How can you suggest such a thing?” “Tina, due to your other problems, you have already been essentially doing the same thing as you would do for the rest of the school year. I know it is asking a lot. But I did not create this problem. You asked to come here. You agreed to take these tests and the State is where the problem is. I realize that we have all participated in the events of this semester. But you need to take responsibility for starting things down this road. I am trying to help you. I am trying to work this out. If you would like to go out and fight the state by yourself, I will be happy to step aside. But, in my experience, that would be a really dumb decision.” Christina was trying to come to grips with the idea that this was her fault or that she had caused things to go down this path. “What exactly are you suggesting?” Christina asked. “I suggest we officially register you as a sixth grade student. You would continue to live with Mary Martin. You would attend all classes and be expected to do all homework just like all the other girls. You will be given no special treatment. In the spring semester, when the test is available, we will arrange for you to take it. If you pass, and the state agrees, you would be done with everything and be able to go back to life as before. If you fail, you will need to get a passing grade in all your classes to be given a sixth grade completion from our school. That would also complete your requirements.” “Since you have been here since the beginning of the year, your attendance is not a problem. You would also have to participate in gym and complete the state physical fitness requirements.” Christina tried to maintain control and whined, “I just can’t believe that we are discussing registering me in the sixth grade. Why is this happening to me?” After much back and forth, Christina finally agreed to follow the advice of the headmaster. She and Aunt Mary filled out the registration material. Mary Martin filled in all of the information that would normally be done by a parent since Christina was living with her and she would be available if there were any issues. By the end of the registration process, Aunt Mary was her guardian for the foreseeable future and she was officially a sixth grade student instead of a doctoral candidate. In the car on the way home, Christina came to the conclusion that her life had devolved to its absolute lowest point. Up until now she wondered what else could go wrong. She felt she was fighting to prevent things getting worse. Although she found it disappointing, she was confident that she was finally at the bottom of the barrel. There was no way things could get worse. With that thought in mind, she cried and cried. +++++++++++++++++++ After they got home, Aunt Mary told Christina she was going out to dinner and a late evening with friends the following Saturday evening. Christina thought little of it since she was not going and Mary had not really gone out much if at all since Christina had moved in. On Saturday morning, Aunt Mary reminded Christina she was going out that night. Christina nodded and after breakfast she started on her assigned chores. After her chores were complete, Christina showered and changed clothes. Since she was not going anywhere and would see no one, Christina put on a childish camisole top with Barbie on the front along with a matching short cotton skirt that exposed her childish underwear with almost every step. With no makeup and her hair in a high ponytail, she could have been mistaken for someone younger than the sixth grader she portrayed on a daily basis. Christina spent the afternoon doing reading for her classes and looking through some of her girly magazines. Mary started getting ready for her night out at around four PM. At around five thirty, the doorbell rang. Christina was in the study reading. Aunt Mary answered the door. Christina heard voices and assumed Aunt Mary’s friends had arrived. Mary entered the study and said, “Tina, I know we did not discuss this. But sixth graders at Applegate Academy are not typically left alone at home and I felt uneasy about going out tonight.” Turning slightly, she continued, “This is Julie.” A smiling girl that seemed much younger than Aunt Mary entered the room. “Hi, Tina. It’s so nice to meet you.” Julie was gushing and seemed way too happy. Aunt Mary added, “Julie is going to stay with you tonight while I am out. She’s a student at the local university.” Christina immediately complained, “A babysitter? Why would I need a babysitter?” Then suddenly she paused. Did Aunt Mary say Julie was a student at the university? Neither Julie nor Mary understood the look of understanding that suddenly gripped Little Tina as she realized that she had taught Julie in a course last semester. And Julie was the biggest gossip on campus. It was like someone heard her thoughts that things could not get worse and dreamt this up. Tina started gasping and began crying. She got up and ran to her room. Aunt Mary turned to Julie and said, “I guess its hormones, but I don’t know what the matter is. I’ve got to get going. She’s all yours. ” She yelled down the hall, “Be good for Julie, Tina.” And, she was gone. Julie called out to Tina, “Tina, I understand you’ve been having some trouble in school. Maybe I could help you with your school work. I could sort of tutor you. I’m just here to help.” Christina’s crying seemed to get worse. Julie just shook her head and walked into the kitchen and thought, “I’ll give her a few minutes to calm down.” +++++++++++++++++++ The question is: By the end of the school year, will Tina be a successful and happy sixth grader, following the rules and participating in normal sixth grade activities? Should she continue on with her class, wear the uniform and be one of the kids in the seventh grade? Or should she try to revert to the college observer? Will she need to return next year to actually do the research she was unable to do this year? Since she already has the uniforms, if she reverts to doing her research, will the school require her to continue to wear the uniform? If she fails the tests, will the state force them to put her back a grade into the 5th grade? +++++++++++++++++++ EPILOG In December, Christina’s university awarded a doctoral degree to a local educator. Her dissertation covered the use of discipline and behavior modification incentives to mold children in the school environment. The theory is that with the right discipline and well laid incentives, a child will develop in a consistent pattern. In fact, she suggested that while the basic theory was that children would evolve or grow in to this desired type of student, she believed that an older student put into the class environment with the right incentives would not only conform to the system, but over time would become indistinguishable from the other candidates in the same student pool. In other words, the older student might actually appear to regress to the status of their peers and they would participate and communicate indistinguishably from the other candidates who were for instance in the normal grades at school. The dissertation documented how physical discipline along with other well-structured incentives and disincentives were used to successfully mold a child. The test used goals and potential penalties that the student fears to incentivize them to conform and perform in the structured educational environment. In the dissertation, writing examples from one of the observed students included examples from before they were put into the test environment and writing examples from the end of a semester in the school. Unknown to Christina, Sarah Winters was a doctoral candidate at the same university and was therefore aware of Christina’s actual thesis when she came to the school. It gave Sarah a lot of satisfaction to include examples of Christina’s writing before she was embedded in the sixth grade along with copies of her diary entries at the end of the first semester. Yes, the Headmaster was now Dr. Winters and Christina was the shining example documenting her thesis. Sarah had actually been taken aback when she read some of the entries in Tina’s diary. Anyone reading it would assume they were reading the prognostications of a 12 or13 year old instead of a 25 year old. Her handwriting had a juvenile look and she used few words of more than 4 or 5 letters. In the classroom environment, she was indistinguishable from the other children. In truth, her thesis worked better than expected. Dr. Winters was teaching a class at the local university as an adjunct professor. Due to the success of her thesis research, she had secured a large grant to continue her work. To assist her in her research, Dr. Winters hired a new graduate student who did a lot of babysitting for students at the school named Julie. Julie would also be working around the academy starting in the spring semester. +++++++++++++++++++

Dan’s adventure, part 2 Where is PART 1 ?

Point of order - two Chapters 53 - one titled Going to be - the other Demands

parkintochter changed the title to Mandy the baby sitter Chapter 1-16 [Repost] What was the former title ? xxx Chapter 16 and"THE END" ? Anymore stories from the author ? What forum website was this resurrected from ? Always in the SEARCH mode for stories lost in the "great" purge - - -

Google translate - Simple Chinese to English What Babby Locke says is true. I have several chastity belts, including two custom made full-on belts (the kind that go around your waist and lock around my penis). The issue is not whether you can wear a chastity belt and diapers, you can! The issue is hygiene. Even when not wearing diapers, I need to be very careful about cleanliness, and even with great attention to detail, I do need to unlatch the belt about once a week to thoroughly clean and shave. Do I wear diapers when I'm locked up? Of course I do, but it requires more frequent unlatch to clean. If you're in a situation where you can easily unlatch it, and often, I would recommend you give it a try. If you're like me and can't, then you may have a problem.

YES - I have slept many times before in the raw buff nude ala-natural - - - *BUTT* then this IC matter pops it ugly head up and the bedding has to be protected or dem diapers or something protective worn - - - Well so much for nude sleeping - - -

Chapter numbering error - missing number 5 or perhaps number 6 is the real number 5 ?

Google translation Parts 1-2-3 DELETED since author made correction - - -